📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Letters & Polemics (CSEL)

Augustine of Hippo

Letters & Polemics (CSEL) 14

Latin original · 327 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 13ch. 15 →
14:1
II. CONTRA EPISTULAM PARMENIANI. LIBER PRIMUS. Multa quidem alias aduersus Donatistas pro uiribus quas dominus praebet partim scribendo partim etiam tractando disserui. nunc autem, quoniam incidit in manus nostras Parmeniani quondam episcopi eorum quaedam epistula quam scribit ad Tychonium, hominem quidem et acri ingenio praeditum et uberi eloquio, sed tamen Donatistam, cum eum arbitraretur in hoc errare quod ille uerum coactus est confiteri, placuit petentibus, immo iubentibus fratribus, ut hic eidem Parmeniani epistulae responderem propter quaedam maxime quae de scripturis testimonia non sicut accipienda sunt accipit.
Against the Letter of Parmenian. Book One. I have indeed, on other occasions, discoursed much against the Donatists — partly by writing, partly also by disputation — with such strength as the Lord supplies. But now, since there has fallen into our hands a certain letter of Parmenian, once their bishop, which he writes to Tychonius — a man endowed with keen ability and rich eloquence, yet nonetheless a Donatist — since Parmenian judged Tychonius to be erring in this, that the latter was compelled to confess the truth, it has pleased me, at the request, or rather the command, of the brethren, to reply here to this same letter of Parmenian, chiefly on account of certain testimonies from the Scriptures which he takes otherwise than they ought to be taken.
《駁帕爾梅尼安書信》。第一卷。我確曾在別的場合,憑主所賜的力量,或藉寫作、或藉辯論,多次反駁多納徒派。但如今,既然他們昔日的主教帕爾梅尼安寫給提科尼烏斯的一封書信落到我們手中——提科尼烏斯乃是一位天資敏銳、辭藻豐贍之人,卻仍是個多納徒派——帕爾梅尼安以為他在此事上有錯,即他被迫承認了真理;於是,應弟兄們的請求、毋寧說是命令,我樂意在此回覆帕爾梅尼安的這封書信,主要是因為他對聖經中某些見證的領會,並不合乎它們當被領會的方式。
14:2
Tychonius enim omnibus sanctarum paginarum uocibus circumtunsus euigilauit et uidit ecclesiam dei toto terrarum orbe diffusam, sicut de illa tanto ante per corda et ora sanctorum praeuisum atque praedictum est. quo perspecto suscepit aduersus ipsos suos hoc demonstrare et adserere, nullius hominis quamuis sceleratum et immane peccatum praescribere promissis dei nec id agere quorumlibet intra ecclesiam constitutorum et quamlibet impietatem, ut fides dei de ecclesia futura diffundenda usque ad terminos orbis terrae, quae in promissis patrum retenta et nunc exhibita est, euacuetur.
For Tychonius, battered on every side by all the voices of the sacred pages, awoke and saw the Church of God diffused throughout the whole world, just as concerning her it had, so long before, been foreseen and foretold through the hearts and mouths of the saints. Perceiving this, he undertook to demonstrate and assert against his own people that no man's sin, however wicked and monstrous, can prejudice the promises of God, nor can any impiety of whatsoever persons established within the Church bring it about that the faithfulness of God concerning the Church that was to be spread abroad even to the ends of the earth — the faithfulness held in the promises to the fathers and now displayed — should be made void.
因為提科尼烏斯,被聖經各書卷所有的聲音四面擊打,便醒覺過來,看見神的教會遍布普世,正如在那麼久以前,藉眾聖徒的心與口,關於她所預見並預言的一樣。既看清此事,他便著手向他自己的族人證明並主張:任何人的罪,無論何等邪惡兇殘,都不能有損於神的應許;教會內所立之人,無論是誰、無論何等不虔,也不能使那關於教會將要傳布直到地極的神的信實歸於虛空——這信實乃是保存在對列祖的應許中,如今已被彰顯出來。
14:3
hoc ergo Tychonius cum uehementer copioseque dissereret et ora contradicentium multis et magnis et manifestis sanctarum scripturarum testimoniis oppilaret, non uidit quod consequenter uidendum fuit, illos uidelicet in Africa christianos pertinere ad ecclesiam toto orbe diffusam, qui utique non istis ab eiusdem orbis communione atque unitate seiunctis, sed ipsi orbi terrarum per communi. onem conecterentur.
Therefore, though Tychonius argued this vehemently and copiously, and stopped the mouths of his adversaries with many, great, and manifest testimonies of the holy Scriptures, he did not see what ought consequently to have been seen: namely, that those Christians in Africa belong to the Church diffused throughout the whole world who are joined, not to these men cut off from the communion and unity of that same world, but to the very world itself through communion.
所以,提科尼烏斯雖激烈而豐富地論證此事,並以許多、重大而明顯的聖經見證堵住反對者的口,卻沒有看出那本應隨之而見的事:就是說,在非洲的那些基督徒,凡屬於遍布普世之教會的,並非與這些從普世的相通與合一中割裂出來之人相連,而是藉相通與普世本身相連。
14:4
Parmenianus autem ceterique Donatistae uiderunt hoc esse consequens et maluerunt suscipere obstinatissimum animum aduersus apertissimam ueritatem, quam Tychonius asserebat, quam ea concessa superari ab Africanis ecclesiis, quae illius unitatis quam Tychonius asseruit communione gauderent, unde se isti separassent. et Parmenianus quidem primo eum per epistulam uelut corrigendum putauit; postea uero etiam concilio eorum perhibent esse damnatum. epistulae itaque Parmeniani quam scripsit ad Tychonium reprehendens eum, quod ecclesiam praedicaret toto orbe diffusam, et ammonens ne facere auderet, hoc opere statuimus respondere.
But Parmenian and the rest of the Donatists saw that this was the consequence, and they preferred to take up a most obstinate mind against the most evident truth which Tychonius asserted, rather than, by granting it, to be overcome by the African churches which rejoiced in the communion of that unity which Tychonius asserted, from which these men had separated themselves. And Parmenian indeed at first thought Tychonius should be corrected by a letter; but afterwards, they report, he was even condemned by their council. Accordingly, we have resolved to reply in this work to the letter of Parmenian which he wrote to Tychonius, rebuking him for preaching the Church diffused throughout the whole world, and admonishing him not to dare to do so.
但帕爾梅尼安與其餘的多納徒派看出這是必然的結果,他們寧願對提科尼烏斯所主張的那最明白的真理採取極頑固的心態,也不肯承認它、以致被非洲眾教會所勝過——這些教會正因提科尼烏斯所主張之合一的相通而歡喜,而這些人卻已從中分離出去。帕爾梅尼安起初以為當藉一封書信糾正提科尼烏斯;但據說後來他甚至被他們的會議定罪。因此,我們決意在這著作中回覆帕爾梅尼安寫給提科尼烏斯的那封信——他在信中責備提科尼烏斯宣講教會遍布普世,並警告他不可膽敢如此行。
14:5
Illud itaque primum uideamus quale sit, quod Gallos et Hispanos et Italos et eorum socios, quos utique totum orbem uult intellegi, traditoribus Africanis commercio scelerum et societate criminum dicit esse consimiles. homini enim de scripturis sanctis proferenti tam multa et tam ingentia documenta ipse sine documentis loquitur et uult nihil probans credi sibi, inuitans eum uidelicet ad imitationem suam, quia et ipse quibusdam coepiscopis suis contra tot ecclesias per tantam latitudinem terrarum omnium constitutas non nisi loquentibus credidit. qua credulitate quid magis temerarium repperiri potest?
Let us first, then, see of what sort this is: that he says the Gauls and Spaniards and Italians and their allies — by whom he surely wishes the whole world to be understood — are made like unto the African traditors through a commerce of crimes and a fellowship in wrongdoing. For to a man who brings forward from the holy Scriptures so many and so mighty documents, he himself speaks without documents, and wishes to be believed while proving nothing, inviting the man, of course, to imitate himself, since he too believed nobody but mere talkers, against so many churches established throughout so great a breadth of all the lands. And than such credulity, what more rash can be found?
那麼,讓我們先看看這是何等說法:他說高盧人、西班牙人、義大利人及其同盟者——他無疑願人把這些理解為整個世界——藉著罪行的往來與犯罪的同夥關係,成了與非洲的交出聖物者一樣的人。因為對一位從聖經舉出如此眾多、如此重大文獻之人,他自己卻毫無文獻地說話,並願人在他毫無證明之時就信他,顯然是邀請那人效法他自己,因為他自己也不過信了一些空談之徒,來反對遍布如此廣闊全地的眾多教會。還有比這樣的輕信更加輕率的嗎?
14:6
dicit enim legatione functos quosdam, sicut ipse asserit, fidelissimos testes ad easdem uenisse prouincias; deinde geminato aduentu sanctissimorum, sicut ipse dicit, domini sacerdotum dilucide plenius ac uerius publicata esse quae obiciunt.s o hominem putantem sibi magis credi debere quam deo! profert Tychonius diuini testamenti tonitrua, quod factum est in promissione Abrahae et promissione Isaac et promissione Iacob, quorum se deum testatur dicens: ego sum deus Abraham et deus Isaac et deus Iacob; hoc mihi nomen est in aeternum, et iste opponit narrationes consacerdotum suorum. quid dictum est ad Abraham? semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes. quid dictum est ad Isaac?
For he says that certain men, discharging an embassy — as he himself asserts, most faithful witnesses — came to those same provinces; then, by a doubled arrival of the most holy priests of the Lord (as he himself says), the things they allege were published more clearly, more fully, and more truly. O man, thinking that more credit should be given to himself than to God! Tychonius brings forth the thunders of the divine testament, which was made in the promise to Abraham and the promise to Isaac and the promise to Jacob, whose God He testifies Himself to be, saying: I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob; this is my name forever. And this man sets against it the tales of his fellow-priests. What was said to Abraham? In thy seed shall all nations be blessed. What was said to Isaac?
因為他說有某些人執行了使命——如他自己所主張,是最忠實的見證人——來到那同一些行省;然後,藉著主至聖司祭們的二度來到(如他自己所說),他們所指控之事被更清楚、更充分、更真確地公布了出來。哦,這人竟以為當更信他自己而非信神!提科尼烏斯舉出神約的雷霆——這約立在對亞伯拉罕的應許、對以撒的應許、對雅各的應許之中,神見證自己是他們的神,說:「我是亞伯拉罕的神、以撒的神、雅各的神;這是我永遠的名。」而這人卻用他同僚司祭們的敘述來與之對抗。對亞伯拉罕說了什麼?「地上萬族都必因你的後裔得福。」對以撒說了什麼?
14:7
et benedicentur in semine tuo omnes gentes terrae, propter quod audiuit Abraham pater tuus uocem meam. quid dictum est ad Iacob? ego sum deus Abrahae patris tui et deus Isaac, ne timeas. terra enim supra quam tu dormis tibi dabo eam et semini tuo. et erit semen tuum sicut harena terrae et replebitur in mare et in africum et in aquilonem et in orientem. et benedicentur in te omnes tribus terrae et in semine tuo. ne autem hoc de Iudaeis dictum putent, quid sit semen Abrahae in quo dictum est benedicendas omnes gentes, exponat apostolus: Abrahae, inquit, dictae sunt promissiones et semini eius. non dicit (et seminibus\' tamquam in multis, sed tamquam in uno \'et semini tuo\', quod est Christus.
And in thy seed shall all nations of the earth be blessed, because Abraham thy father obeyed my voice. What was said to Jacob? I am the God of Abraham thy father and the God of Isaac; fear not. For the land upon which thou sleepest, to thee will I give it and to thy seed. And thy seed shall be as the sand of the earth, and it shall be spread abroad to the sea and to the south and to the north and to the east. And in thee shall all the tribes of the earth be blessed, and in thy seed. And lest they think this was said of the Jews, what the seed of Abraham is, in whom it was said that all nations should be blessed, let the Apostle expound: To Abraham, he says, were the promises made, and to his seed. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many, but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.
「地上萬國都必因你的後裔得福,因為你父亞伯拉罕聽從了我的話。」對雅各說了什麼?「我是你父亞伯拉罕的神、以撒的神;不要懼怕。你所躺臥之地,我要賜給你和你的後裔。你的後裔必像地上的塵沙,必向海、向南、向北、向東擴展。地上萬族都必因你並你的後裔得福。」但恐怕他們以為這是指猶太人說的,那使萬族得福所指的亞伯拉罕的後裔究竟是誰,讓使徒來解明:他說,「這應許是向亞伯拉罕和他後裔說的。神並不說『和眾後裔』,指著許多人,乃是說『和你那一個後裔』,指著一個人,就是基督。」
14:8
in Christo ergo gentes omnes benedictionem habituras tanta auctoritate promissum est, tanta exhibitum ueritate, et contradicunt qui se christianos diei uolunt. et contra haec quid opponunt? legatione, ait, functi quidam fidelissimi testes ad easdem prouincias uenerunt; deinde geminato aduentu sanctissimorum domini sacerdotum dilucide plenius ac uerius esse publicatum . quid, quaeso te, quid per istos fideles testes, quos uultis esse deo fideliores, quid publicatum est? an quia per Afros traditores semen Abrahae, quod est Christus, non est permissum peruenire usque ad omnes gentes et ibi exaruit quo peruenerat?
In Christ, therefore, that all nations were to have blessing was promised with such great authority and displayed with such great truth; and those who wish to be called Christians contradict it. And what do they set against these things? Certain most faithful witnesses, he says, discharging an embassy, came to those same provinces; then, by a doubled arrival of the most holy priests of the Lord, it was published more clearly, more fully, and more truly. What, I ask you, what was published through these faithful witnesses, whom you wish to be more faithful than God? Was it that, through the African traditors, the seed of Abraham, which is Christ, was not permitted to reach unto all nations, and there dried up whither it had come?
因此,萬族要在基督裡蒙福,是以如此大的權威所應許、以如此大的真理所彰顯的;而那些願被稱為基督徒的人卻加以反駁。他們用什麼來對抗這些呢?他說,某些最忠實的見證人執行使命,來到那同一些行省;然後藉主至聖司祭們的二度來到,此事被更清楚、更充分、更真確地公布了。我問你,藉著這些你願其比神更忠實的忠實見證人,究竟公布了什麼?難道是說:藉著非洲的交出聖物者,亞伯拉罕的後裔,就是基督,未蒙准許臨到萬族,反倒在其所到之處枯乾了嗎?
14:9
dicite iam collegis uestris magis credendum esse quam testamento dei, et haec dicentes ipsum testamentum uos a flamma conseruasse gloriamini, quod lingua delere conamini. Sed eligat quisque quod placet et, si contra caelestia fulgura mendacii terreni fumus aliquid praeualet, dimisso caelo euanescat in uentos. si enim Parmenianus non cathedrae suae faueret, magis eligeret scripturae dei credere quam collegis suis. deus enim dicit ad Iacob: non relinquam, donec faciam quae locutus sum tecum.
Go, tell your colleagues that they are to be believed more than the testament of God, and while saying these things, boast that you have preserved from the flame that very testament which you try to blot out with your tongue. But let each one choose what he pleases; and if against the heavenly lightnings the earthly smoke of a lie has any power, then, with heaven dismissed, let it vanish into the winds. For if Parmenian did not favour his own throne, he would rather choose to believe the Scripture of God than his colleagues. For God says to Jacob: I will not forsake thee, until I have done what I have spoken to thee.
去吧,告訴你的同僚們,說他們比神的約更當受信;而你們一面說這些話,一面誇口保存了那你們正用舌頭試圖抹去的約,使它免於火焰。但讓各人各選其所悅的吧;若說謊言那屬地的煙霧,竟能勝過那屬天的閃電,那麼就任它拋開天而消散於風中吧。因為帕爾梅尼安倘若不偏袒自己的主教座位,就寧可選擇信神的聖經而非信他的同僚。因為神對雅各說:「我總不離棄你,直到我成就了我向你所說的。」
14:10
istos autem multo est utique credibilius, quia iam iusto iudicio fuerant improbati, ad sociandam communionem in illis partibus, ubi iam deus complebat quod promiserat patribus nostris, non esse admissos et propterea de sanctis dei sacerdotibus, a quibus recipi non meruerant, iactasse talia, quibus infirmos animos deceptarum a se plebium falsis rumoribus agitarent et temere credulas mentes superbia sui nominis inretitas ab orbis terrarum pace dirrumperent. quid hac stultitia, immo uero dementia repperitur insanius? in tot gentibus orbis terrarum et ex magna parte compleuit deus et adhuc complet, donec ad omnes omnino ueniat quod promisit, qui dixit:
But it is surely much more credible concerning these men — because they had already been rejected by a just judgment — that they were not admitted to associate in communion in those parts where God was already fulfilling what He had promised to our fathers; and that therefore they boasted such things about the holy priests of God, by whom they had not been counted worthy of being received, in order that by false rumours they might agitate the weak souls of the peoples deceived by them, and tear away rashly credulous minds, ensnared by the pride of their own name, from the peace of the whole world. What more insane than this folly — nay rather, than this madness — can be found? Among so many nations of the world God has already, in great part, fulfilled it, and still fulfils it, until there come to absolutely all what He promised, who said:
但關於這些人,更為可信的顯然是:因為他們已憑公義的審判被判定不合格,所以在神已在成就祂向我們列祖所應許之事的那些地方,他們未獲准與人相通同夥;因而他們就對神的聖司祭們(那些不肯接納他們的人)散布這等說法,好藉虛假的謠言煽動那被他們所欺之百姓的軟弱心靈,並將那被自己名號的驕傲所纏累、輕率好信的心思,從普世的和平中撕裂出去。有什麼比這愚昧——毋寧說比這瘋狂——更加喪心的呢?在普世如此眾多的民族中,神已在很大程度上成就了它,如今仍在成就,直到祂所應許的臨到絕對所有的人;祂曾說:
14:11
non relinquam, donec faciam quae locutus sum tecum, et isti iam credunt nuntiantibus non impleri quae promisit deus, et ideo ex partibus . terrarum in quibus iam impletum erat perisse Abrahae semen, quod est Christus, et euacuatas promissiones dei, quia ipsi non sunt admissi ad eorum communionem, aput quos hoc iam retinebat orbis impletum, et non eis dicitur: \'solus deus uerax, omnis autem homo mendax mendax. de uestro ista dicitis, quia qui loquitur mendacium de suo loquitur. uos ergo sicut homines mentimini, quia sicut homines irascimini\'. non eis hoc dicitur, sed insuper creditur eis de orbe terrarum, quem possidere iam coeperat, perisse Christum.
I will not forsake thee, until I have done what I have spoken to thee; and yet these men already believe those who announce that what God promised is not being fulfilled, and therefore that from those parts of the earth in which it had already been fulfilled the seed of Abraham, which is Christ, had perished, and that the promises of God had been made void — because they themselves were not admitted to the communion of those among whom the world now retained this fulfilled promise. And it is not said to them: 'God alone is truthful, but every man a liar. These things you say of your own, for he who speaks a lie speaks of his own. You therefore lie as men, because you are angry as men.' This is not said to them; but on top of it, they are believed concerning the world, which He had already begun to possess, that Christ has perished from it.
「我總不離棄你,直到我成就了我向你所說的」;然而這些人卻已相信那些宣告神所應許之事並未成就的人,因而相信:從地上那些已然成就之處,亞伯拉罕的後裔,就是基督,已經滅絕了,神的應許已被廢棄——只因他們自己未獲准與那些在其中普世已保有這成就之應許的人相通。而人並沒有對他們說:「惟有神是真實的,人都是虛謊的。你們所說的這些是出於你們自己的,因為說謊的是說他自己的。所以你們像人一樣說謊,因你們像人一樣發怒。」人並沒有對他們這樣說;反倒進而在那祂已開始佔有的普世之事上信了他們,說基督已從其中滅絕了。
14:12
et qui haec credunt, cum impudenter dicerent: \'christiani sumus\', - audent dicere: \'nos soli sumus\'. Dicit etiam Parmenianus hinc probari consceleratum fuisse orbem terrarum criminibus traditionis et aliorum sacrilegiorum, quia, cum multa talia fuerint tempore persecutionis admissa, nulla postea facta est in ipsis prouinciis separatio populorum.
And those who believe these things, while they shamelessly say 'We are Christians,' dare to say 'We alone are.' Parmenian also says that hence it is proved that the whole world was made criminal by the crimes of the handing-over of the Scriptures and of other sacrileges, because, although many such things were committed in the time of persecution, no separation of peoples was afterwards made in those very provinces.
而相信這些之人,一面厚顏地說「我們是基督徒」,一面竟膽敢說「惟獨我們是」。帕爾梅尼安又說,由此可證明整個世界因交出聖經之罪與其他褻瀆之罪而成了罪犯;因為,雖然在逼迫時期犯了許多這類的事,其後在那些行省中卻並未發生百姓的分離。
14:13
quasi fieri non potuerit, ut partim latuerint mali neque fuerint accusati, ut possent sine ulla temeritate damnari, partim etiam proditi fuerint atque damnati et, quia rebus manifestis arguebantur, ab ecclesiis perturbandis diuidendisque cessauerint atque ita factum sit, ut, cum quidam non accusarentur, quaedam uero incerta crimina pro certa pace deo dimitterentur, quaedam autem ita manifestata et conuicta damnarentur, ut nullus damnatus posset simulata innocentia decipere populos, nequaquam unitatis uinculum rumperetur neque enim et in Africa fieret hoc tam immane praecisionis malum, nisi magis factio falsa fingentium quam ratio uera conuincentium praeualeret.
As if it could not have happened that some of the wicked lay hidden and were not accused, so that they could not be condemned without any rashness; while some, too, were both exposed and condemned, and because they were convicted by manifest evidence, ceased from disturbing and dividing the churches; and so it came to pass that — since certain men were not accused, while certain uncertain crimes were remitted to God for the sake of certain peace, and certain others were so made manifest and convicted that they were condemned in such a way that no condemned man could deceive the peoples by a feigned innocence — the bond of unity was by no means broken. For not even in Africa would this so monstrous evil of severance have come about, unless a faction of men fabricating falsehoods had prevailed over the true reasoning of those who convict by evidence.
彷彿不可能發生這樣的事:有些惡人隱藏起來、未被控告,以致不能毫無輕率地將他們定罪;而另一些人則既被揭發又被定罪,並因被明顯的證據所定,便止息了擾亂並分裂教會之舉;於是就成了這樣:既然有些人未被控告,某些不確定的罪為了確實的和平而交託給神赦免,而另一些罪則被如此彰顯並定讞,以致被定罪之人無一能以假冒的清白欺騙百姓——合一的聯繫便絕不致破裂。因為即使在非洲,這如此兇殘的割裂之惡,若非那捏造謊言的虛假黨派勝過那以證據定人罪之人的真實理據,也斷不會發生。
14:14
Legant qui uolunt quae narret et quibus documentis quam multa persuadeat uenerabilis memoriae Mileuitanus episcopus catholicae communionis Optatus siue de Lucilla pecunio sissima tunc et factiosissima femina, quam pro ecclesiae disciplina sanctus Caecilianus adhuc diaconus laeserat, uel de ceteris factionis eius consortibus siue furibus ecclesiastici argenti siue ad episcopatum se non peruenisse dolentibus et sibi praelatum Caecilianum insidiis quibus poterant insectantibus siue de Numidis episcopis, quos ista factio conuocauerat ad perniciem Caeciliani, ut illo deposito alter eis ordinaretur.
Let those who wish read what Optatus, bishop of Mileve of venerable memory, of the catholic communion, narrates, and by what documents he persuades so many things: whether concerning Lucilla, then a most wealthy and most factious woman, whom the holy Caecilian, while still a deacon, had offended for the sake of ecclesiastical discipline; or concerning the rest of the associates of her faction, whether they were thieves of the church's silver, or grieved that they had not attained to the episcopate and, with such snares as they could, persecuted Caecilian who had been preferred before them; or concerning the Numidian bishops, whom that faction had summoned to the ruin of Caecilian, so that, when he was deposed, another might be ordained for them.
願讀之人自去讀那位可敬追念的、屬大公相通的米萊維主教奧普塔圖斯所敘述的、並以何等文獻所勸服的許多事:或關於盧奇拉——當時一位極富有、極好搞派系的婦人,聖凱奇利安尚為執事時,為教會紀律的緣故曾冒犯了她;或關於她那派系的其餘同夥,無論是竊取教會銀器之人,或是因未得主教職而懷恨、並以其所能之詭計逼害那被立在他們之上的凱奇利安之人;或關於那些努米底亞的主教——那派系曾召聚他們來謀害凱奇利安,好在他被廢黜後,另立一人來服事他們。
14:15
qui uenientes cum primate suo tunc Secundo Tigisitano et aliis, quibus traditionis confessa crimina Secundus ipse donauerat ueluti paci consulens, sicut ecclesiastica gesta testantur, absentem Caecilianum sine ulla dilatione diligentioris inquisitionis, nullo responsionis loco seruato, traditorem esse censuerunt, ut ei uidelicet obessent absenti traditionis crimina tantummodo obiecta, cum sibimet ipsi praesentes confessa donauerint.
These men, coming with their primate, then Secundus of Tigisis, and with others to whom Secundus himself had pardoned their confessed crimes of handing over the Scriptures, as though consulting for peace — as the ecclesiastical records testify — judged the absent Caecilian, without any delay of more careful inquiry, no place being kept for a reply, to be a traditor; so that, of course, crimes of handing-over merely alleged might weigh against him in his absence, while they had, being themselves present, pardoned crimes confessed to their very selves.
這些人與他們當時的首席主教、提吉西斯的塞昆都斯,以及塞昆都斯本人(彷彿為和平打算)曾赦免其所承認之交出聖經罪行的其他人一同前來——正如教會記錄所見證——竟毫不稍加更審慎的查究,不留任何答辯的餘地,就判定缺席的凱奇利安為交出聖物者;如此一來,那不過是被指控的交出之罪,竟能有損於缺席的他,而他們自己在場時,卻赦免了當面向他們所承認之罪。
14:16
ita contra sedentem in cathedra, cui totus orbis christianus in transmarinis et longe remotis terris et in ipsis Afris grauioribus et aduersus eiusmodi fallacias robustioribus communicaret ecclesiis, episcopum alterum ordinauerunt, ut possent pro suo facto contradicere promissionibus dei, ne in semine Abrahae benedicerentur omnes gentes, ut eas etiam partes orbis terrarum a traditoribus Afris inquinatas dicerent, quae nec Caeciliani nomen audissent aut certe, quomodo se haberet eius uita, quam tamen isti de nullo crimine conuicerunt, illae tamquam innocentis audissent. insuper etiam contra orbem terrarum dicentem:
Thus, against one seated on the throne, with whom the whole Christian world in lands across the sea and far remote, and among the Africans themselves — the graver ones and more robust against deceits of this kind — held communion in their churches, they ordained another bishop, so that by their own deed they might be able to contradict the promises of God, lest all nations be blessed in the seed of Abraham; so that they might say that even those parts of the world were defiled by the African traditors which had neither heard the name of Caecilian, or at any rate had heard, as of an innocent man, how his life stood — a life which nonetheless these men convicted of no crime. And what is more, against the world which says:
如此,他們就對那坐在主教座位上、且與海外遙遠之地並非洲本地那些較持重、對這類詭詐較剛強之眾教會相通的人,另立了另一位主教,好使他們能以自己的行為與神的應許相抗,免得萬族在亞伯拉罕的後裔裡蒙福;好使他們能說:連世上那些從未聽過凱奇利安之名、或至少只當作聽聞一位無辜者的生平如何(然而這些人並未定他任何罪)的地方,也被非洲的交出聖物者所玷污了。更有甚者,他們竟對那說話的普世說:
14:17
\'quod ciuibus tuis obicis, nec cognoscere potui nec damnare incognitum debui\', proferunt apostoli testimonium dicentis: non solum qui faciunt ea, sed etiam qui consentiunt facientibus. parum enim fuit tot et tantos populos christianos damnare inauditos, nisi etiam contra ipsum apostolum eius quidem uerba, sed non eius intellectum depromere auderent. si enim hoc est consentire male facientibus, esse cum eis in ecclesia, consentiebat etiam ipse falsis fratribus, inter quos se periclitari contestabatur et quos non caste, sed per inuidiam sine caritate euangelium praedicantes tamen praedicare permittit.
'That which you charge against your fellow-citizens, I neither could know nor ought to condemn what is unknown to me' — they bring forward the testimony of the Apostle, who says: Not only those who do these things, but also those who consent to those who do them. For it was too little to condemn so many and so great Christian peoples unheard, unless they also dared to bring out against the Apostle himself his very words, but not his meaning. For if this is to consent to evildoers — to be with them in the Church — then the Apostle himself consented to the false brethren, among whom he testified that he was in peril, and whom, preaching the Gospel not chastely but through envy without charity, he nonetheless permits to preach.
「你所指控你同胞之事,我既無從得知,也不當定我所不知之罪。」——他們卻舉出使徒的見證,他說:「不但做這些事的人,連贊同做這事之人的也是如此。」因為,把如此眾多、如此重大的基督徒百姓未經聽審就定罪,這對他們還嫌不足,除非他們竟膽敢引用使徒本人的話語(卻非他的原意)來反對使徒本人。因為,倘若這就叫贊同作惡者——即與他們同在教會中——那麼使徒本人也贊同了那些假弟兄;他見證自己在他們中間遭遇危險,並且他們那不出於純潔、乃出於嫉妒、缺乏愛心地傳講福音的人,他卻仍容許他們傳講。
14:18
si autem nihil est aliud consentire male facientibus nisi mala facta eorum approbare atque laudare, exemplo apostoli orbis terrarum non consentiret criminibus Afrorum, etiamsi ea cognita pro ecclesiae pace toleraret; quem tamen ea cognouisse isti non probant, etiamsi uera fuisse probare potuissent. Frustra itaque dicit Parmenianus damnatos in Africa traditores in consortium sanctitatis acceptos a prouinciis transmarinis. hoc enim est quod credere non debemus, ne temeritate sacrilega totum orbem terrarum in Christi unitate fundatum ex istorum falsa criminatione damnemus potius quam ex uera dei promissione diligamus. quid enim magis credendum est, quod dixit deus:
But if to consent to evildoers is nothing else than to approve and praise their evil deeds, then, by the example of the Apostle, the world would not consent to the crimes of the Africans, even if it tolerated them, once known, for the sake of the Church's peace — though these men do not prove that the world knew them, even if they could have proved them to have been true. In vain, therefore, does Parmenian say that traditors condemned in Africa were received into fellowship of holiness by the provinces across the sea. For this is what we ought not to believe, lest by a sacrilegious rashness we condemn the whole world, founded in the unity of Christ, on the ground of these men's false accusation, rather than love it on the ground of God's true promise. For which is more to be believed — what God said:
但若贊同作惡者無非是嘉許並讚美其惡行,那麼按使徒的榜樣,普世即使在知情後為教會的和平而容忍非洲人的罪行,也並不贊同這些罪行——況且這些人並未證明普世知情,即使他們能證明那些罪確有其事。因此,帕爾梅尼安說在非洲被定罪的交出聖物者被海外諸行省接納入聖潔的團契,乃是徒然。因為這正是我們不當相信的,免得我們以褻瀆的輕率,憑這些人虛假的控告去定那奠基於基督合一中之整個普世的罪,而非憑神真實的應許去愛它。因為哪一樣更當受信——神所說的:
14:19
in semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes, an quod isti dicunt: in semine in semine traditorum Afrorum maledicuntur omnes gentes, ut plus ualeat quod commisit iniquitas quam quod pollicita est ueritas? cur ergo non potius credimus, quod illi, qui recepti sunt in communionem a prouinciis transmarinis, aut innocentes opprimi non potuerunt a calumniatoribus, quod multis documentis probabilius persuaderi potest, aut certe, cum conuinci non possent, etiamsi mali fuerunt, innocentes crediti sine ulla suscipientium contaminatione suscepti sunt?
In thy seed shall all nations be blessed, or what these men say: In the seed — the seed of the African traditors — all nations are cursed, so that what iniquity has committed avails more than what truth has promised? Why then do we not rather believe that those who were received into communion by the provinces across the sea either could not, being innocent, be crushed by the slanderers — which can be more probably persuaded by many documents — or at any rate, since they could not be convicted, even if they were wicked, were believed innocent and received without any contamination of those who received them?
「地上萬族都必因你的後裔得福」,還是這些人所說的:「在後裔裡——在非洲交出聖物者的後裔裡——萬族都受咒詛」,以致不義所犯下的竟勝過真理所應許的?那麼我們為何不寧可相信:那些被海外諸行省接納入相通的人,或是身為無辜者,未能被誹謗者所壓垮(此點藉許多文獻可更為可信地被證明),或至少是——既然不能被定罪,即使他們是惡人,也被相信為無辜而被接納,且絲毫未玷污那接納他們的人呢?
14:20
quid quod, etiamsi per malos fratres, quales apostolus in ecclesiae unitate tolerauit, quales martyr Cyprianus in epistula de lapsis gemit, si ergo per tales fratres etiam in iudicum numero constitutos actum esset aliqua prauitate, ut traditores excludi conuincique non possent et christianus orbis simulata eorum innocentia falleretur, nullo modo suam innocentiam perdidisset. Quod enim de Ossio dixit Cordubensi quondam catholico episcopo, flagitandum est ut probent non solum talem illum fuisse qualem dicunt, sed quod talis fuerit manifestum illis fuisse, quibus eum communicasse asserunt.
What of the fact that, even if through evil brethren — such as the Apostle tolerated in the unity of the Church, such as the martyr Cyprian bewails in his letter on the lapsed — even if, then, through such brethren, set even in the number of the judges, something had been done with some perversity, so that the traditors could not be excluded and convicted, and the Christian world was deceived by their feigned innocence, it would in no way have lost its own innocence? For as to what he said concerning Ossius, once a catholic bishop of Cordova, it must be demanded that they prove not only that he was such as they say, but that it was manifest to those with whom they assert he communicated that he was such.
何況,即使藉著惡弟兄——使徒在教會的合一中所容忍的那種、殉道者居普良在其論墮落者的書信中所哀嘆的那種——即使藉著這樣的弟兄(甚至位列審判者之數),以某種悖謬行了某事,以致交出聖物者不能被排除定罪,基督徒的普世被他們假冒的清白所欺,那普世也絕不會因此喪失自己的清白?因為關於他所說的、昔日科爾多瓦的大公主教奧修斯之事,必須要求他們證明的,不僅是他確如他們所說的那樣,更要證明:他確是那樣,這對那些他們所稱與他相通的人而言,乃是明顯的。
14:21
hoc enim nisi probauerint, frustra se dicunt scisse qualis fuerit, quia nescientibus obesse non potuit, a quibus se isti innocentibus separando propter ipsam separationis sacrilegam iniquitatem innocentes esse non possunt.
For unless they prove this, they say in vain that they knew what sort of man he was; because he could not harm those who did not know, from whom these men, by separating themselves from innocent persons, cannot be innocent, on account of the very sacrilegious iniquity of the separation itself.
因為他們若不證明這一點,就是徒然聲稱自己知道他是何等人;因為他無從有損於那些不知情的人;而這些人,藉著使自己從無辜之人中分離出去,正因這分離本身褻瀆的不義,就不能是無辜的。
14:22
hoc enim magis credibile estsi tamen Ossius ab Hispanis damnatus a Gallis est absolutus —, fieri potuisse, ut falsis criminationibus Hispani circumuenti et callida insidiarum fraude decepti contra innocentem ferrent sententiam et postea pacifice in humilitate christiana cederent sententiae collegarum, quibus illius innocentia comprobata est, ne peruicaci et animosa peruersitate priores suas sententias defendendo in sacrilegium schismatis, quod omnia scelera supergreditur, caecitate impietatis inruerent, sicut isti miseri fecerunt et nec sero saltem totiens diuisi atque concisi sentiunt quod fecerunt.
For this is more credible — if indeed Ossius, condemned by the Spaniards, was absolved by the Gauls — that it could have happened that the Spaniards, circumvented by false accusations and deceived by the cunning fraud of snares, passed sentence against an innocent man, and afterwards peacefully, in Christian humility, yielded to the sentence of their colleagues, by whom his innocence was proved; lest, by an obstinate and passionate perversity, defending their former sentences, they should rush by the blindness of impiety into the sacrilege of schism, which surpasses all crimes — as these wretched men did, and, so often divided and cut to pieces, do not even at last perceive what they have done.
因為這更為可信——倘若奧修斯果真被西班牙人定罪、又被高盧人開釋——即:可能是西班牙人被虛假的控告所包圍、被詭計陷阱的欺詐所騙,對一位無辜者下了判決,其後便在基督徒的謙卑中平和地讓步於他們同僚的判決(他的清白已由這些同僚證實);免得他們憑頑固而激憤的悖謬,維護自己先前的判決,竟因不虔的盲目而衝入分裂的褻瀆之中——這褻瀆超越一切罪行——正如這些可憐人所行的;他們如此屢屢被分割割裂,竟至終仍不覺察自己所做的。
14:23
Satis (ita)que declarant unde insanabiles facti sint, uidelicet ne priores sententias suas, quas in absentem Caecilianum temere protulerunt, condemnare cogerentur, si transmarino iudicio, ubi a Caeciliano praesente superati sunt, consideratione ueritatis et pacis adquiescerent, maiorem reportaturi uictoriam, si animositatem humanam saltem post iudicium quam si hominem in ipso iudicio superarent. nam illa uictoria praecelsior est et triumpho celsiore plenior, quam si non solum de homine uno uicto, sed de uniuersa subiugata ciuitate referatur, dicente scriptura: melior est qui uincit iram quam qui capit ciuitatem.
And so they sufficiently declare whence they have become incurable: namely, lest they be compelled to condemn their own former sentences, which they rashly passed against the absent Caecilian, if they were to acquiesce, in consideration of truth and peace, in the judgment across the sea, where they were overcome by the present Caecilian — though they would have carried off a greater victory if they had overcome human passion at least after the judgment, than if they had overcome the man in the judgment itself. For that victory is more exalted and fuller with a loftier triumph than if it were reported not only of one man conquered, but of a whole subjugated city, since Scripture says: Better is he who conquers anger than he who takes a city.
如此,他們就充分表明了自己因何變得無可救藥:就是說,免得他們被迫定自己先前對缺席的凱奇利安所輕率下的判決之罪——倘若他們顧念真理與和平,順服那海外的判決(在那裡他們被在場的凱奇利安所勝過)。然而他們本可贏得更大的勝利,若他們哪怕在判決之後勝過人的激憤,也勝過在判決當中勝過那人。因為那勝利更為崇高,並帶著更高的凱旋而更為圓滿——勝過那不僅是勝過一人、乃是征服全城所報的勝利;因為聖經說:「制伏己怒的,強如取城的。」
14:24
illi ergo uincere hominem cupiebant quos ira uincebat, et quia hominem uincere nequiuerunt, et ab homine et ab ira superati sunt: ab homine, quia in iudicio uicti sunt, ab ira, quia nec uicti quieuerunt, prauissimo corde uel audientes uel legentes apostoli sententiam dicentis: si enim quae destruxi haec eadem iterum aedifico, prae uari catorem me ipsum constituo. quae uerba scilicet si tam sinistro animo ipse apostolus intellegeret, nec christianus nec apostolus fieret nec praedicator aedificaret ecclesias, quas persecutor antea destruebat.
They therefore desired to conquer a man, they whom anger was conquering; and because they could not conquer the man, they were overcome both by the man and by anger: by the man, because they were vanquished in the judgment; by anger, because not even when vanquished did they rest, hearing or reading with a most depraved heart the sentence of the Apostle who says: For if I build again the same things which I destroyed, I constitute myself a transgressor. Which words, of course, if the Apostle himself had understood with so sinister a mind, he would neither have become a Christian nor an apostle, nor as a preacher have built up the churches which as a persecutor he had before been destroying.
所以他們渴望勝過一人,這些被忿怒所勝之人;而既然他們不能勝過那人,就既被那人、又被忿怒所勝:被那人所勝,因他們在判決中敗訴;被忿怒所勝,因他們縱使敗訴仍不肯罷休,竟以極敗壞的心聽或讀使徒的話語,他說:「我若重新建造我所拆毀的,就證明自己是個違犯者。」這話,倘若使徒本人以如此邪惡的心來領會,他就既不會成為基督徒,也不會成為使徒,更不會作為傳道者去建立那些他從前作逼迫者時所拆毀的眾教會。
14:25
nusquam itaque isti se tam aperte indicarunt, cur nec superati corrigi uoluerunt, quam cum detestantAr Hispanos, quod post sententias suas aliter prolatas collegarum posteriori discussioni iudicioque cesserunt. quam enim hoc factum est de mansuetudine christiana, tam illud de contentione diabolica, et ideo non mirum quia ista humilitate pax custodita est, illa elatione dirrupta. proinde illis recte redditur quod fecerunt;
Nowhere, therefore, have these men so openly shown why they refused to be corrected even when overcome, as when they detest the Spaniards for yielding, after their sentences had been otherwise pronounced, to the later examination and judgment of their colleagues. For as much as this was done out of Christian meekness, so much was that other done out of diabolical contentiousness; and therefore it is no wonder that by this humility peace was kept, while by that elation it was broken. Accordingly, to them is rightly rendered what they did;
因此,這些人在何處都不曾如此公然地顯明:他們何以縱使被勝過仍拒絕受糾正——正如當他們憎惡西班牙人,因後者在自己的判決已作了別樣宣告之後,仍讓步於同僚後來的查究與判決之時。因為這事出於基督徒的溫柔有多少,那另一事出於魔鬼的爭競就有多少;所以毫不足怪:藉這謙卑,和平得以保守;藉那自高,和平被破壞。因此,他們所做的,就公正地報應在他們身上;
14:26
docuerunt enim talia posteros suos, nam et Maximianistae non ob aliud trecentorum et decem collegarum suorum, a quibus Primianus, quem primo ipsi damnauerant, innocens iudicatus est, con(cilio) cedere noluerunt, nisi perdita pertinacia sententiam apostolicam imperitis opponendo et dicendo: si enim quae destruxi haec eadem iterum aedifico, praeuaricatorem me ipsum constituo. destruxerant enim centum collegae Primianum et eum propterea cum trecentis rursus aedificare noluerunt. ita cum se cauere fingunt, ne hominem aedificent quem destruxerant, se ipsos in alio schismate maiore sacrilegio destruxerunt.
for they taught such things to their descendants. For the Maximianists too, for no other reason, refused to yield to the council of the three hundred and ten of their own colleagues, by whom Primian — whom they themselves had first condemned — was judged innocent, than by opposing, with lost obstinacy, the apostolic sentence to the unlearned and saying: For if I build again the same things which I destroyed, I constitute myself a transgressor. For a hundred colleagues had destroyed Primian, and on that account refused to build him up again with the three hundred. Thus, while they pretend to beware lest they build up a man whom they had destroyed, they destroyed themselves in another schism by a greater sacrilege.
因為他們把這類事教給了自己的後人。因為馬克西米安派也是同樣,除此之外別無理由,竟拒絕讓步於他們自己三百一十位同僚的會議——這會議判定普里米安(就是他們自己起初所定罪的)為無辜——他們只是以喪心的頑固,把使徒的話語搬出來對付那些無知之人,說:「我若重新建造我所拆毀的,就證明自己是個違犯者。」因為一百位同僚曾拆毀普里米安,故此他們就不肯與那三百位一同重新建立他。如此,他們一面假裝提防、免得建立自己所拆毀之人,一面卻以更大的褻瀆,在另一場分裂中拆毀了自己。
14:27
Sed tamen, si uiueret Parmenianus, non auderet iam reprehendere Hispanos et eos appellare praeuaricatores, quia . sententiam suam in collegarum sententiam deflexerunt, ne ipse offenderet collegas suos, qui multi a se iam Primiano damnato in melius correcti ad trecentorum concilium transierunt, magis eligentes contra suas praeproperas uenire sententias quam contra pacem unitatis etiam in parte Donati.
But nevertheless, if Parmenian were living, he would not now dare to reprehend the Spaniards and call them transgressors because they bent their own sentence into the sentence of their colleagues, lest he himself should offend his own colleagues — many of whom, after Primian had already been condemned by them, were corrected for the better and passed over to the council of the three hundred, preferring rather to go against their own precipitate sentences than against the peace of unity, even in the party of Donatus.
然而,帕爾梅尼安倘若還活著,如今就不敢責備西班牙人、稱他們為違犯者,說他們把自己的判決轉向了同僚的判決;免得他自己得罪自己的同僚——他們中有許多人,在普里米安已被他們定罪之後,向善得了糾正,轉而歸向那三百位的會議,寧可違背自己倉促的判決,也不違背合一的和平,即使是在多納派之內。
14:28
et maxime Praetextato Assuritano et Feliciano Mustitano parceret Parmenianus, qui etiam damnati a trecentis et decem coepiscopis suis ad eosdem ipsos, a quibus damnati sunt, studio concordiae redierunt et a suis damnatoribus eodem studio sine ullo sui honoris detrimento pro pace suscepti sunt, nec quisquam rebaptizandos putauit qui fuerant ab eis foris in schismate baptizati.
And Parmenian would most especially spare Praetextatus of Assuras and Felician of Musti, who, even though condemned by three hundred and ten of their own fellow-bishops, returned, out of zeal for concord, to those very men by whom they had been condemned, and, with the same zeal, were received for the sake of peace by their own condemners, without any detriment to their own honour; nor did anyone think that those were to be rebaptized who had been baptized by them outside, in the schism.
帕爾梅尼安尤其會寬容阿蘇拉斯的普萊特克斯塔圖斯與穆斯提的費利奇安;他們雖被自己三百一十位同僚主教所定罪,卻出於對和睦的熱心,回到那定他們罪的同一些人那裡,並以同樣的熱心,為和平的緣故被自己的定罪者所接納,絲毫無損於自己的尊榮;也無人認為那些在分裂中被他們於外面所施洗之人,需要重新受洗。
14:29
an forte, quia multum displicent Parmeniano qui corrigunt sententias suas et eos non intellegens apostolum praeuaricatores uocat, detestaretur istos, quia intro redire quam foris remanere uoluerunt, et adiunctis sibi nonnullis similibus sociis etiam Parmenianistas crearet, sicut iam multa frusta de isto grandi frusto per totam Africam facta sunt? sic, sic necesse est: minutatim secti concisique dispereunt, qui tumorem animositatis suae catholicae pacis sanctissimo uinculo praetulerunt. neque enim tam timenda sunt quae criminatur Parmenianus quam intuenda quae confitetur.
Or perhaps, because those who correct their own sentences greatly displease Parmenian, and, not understanding them, he calls them transgressors after the Apostle, he would detest these men because they wished to return within rather than remain without, and, joining to himself certain like-minded allies, would even create Parmenianists — just as already many fragments have been made from this great fragment throughout all Africa? So, so it must needs be: little by little, cut and chopped, they perish, who preferred the swelling of their own passion to the most holy bond of catholic peace. For the things which Parmenian charges are not so much to be feared as the things which he confesses are to be regarded.
又或者,因為那些糾正自己判決之人大大不合帕爾梅尼安的意,他既不明白他們,就照使徒的話稱他們為違犯者,故而憎惡這些人,因他們寧願回到裡面、不願留在外面;並且,他若聯合了自己某些同心的同夥,甚至會弄出「帕爾梅尼安派」來——正如已有許多碎塊從這大碎塊中,遍及全非洲地被分裂出來一樣?如此,如此,勢必如此:那些把自己激憤的膨脹置於大公和平之至聖聯繫之上的人,一點一點地被切割剁碎,漸歸消亡。因為帕爾梅尼安所控告之事,不如他所承認之事那樣值得懼怕,倒是後者值得留意。
14:30
Cum enim diceret per Ossium Hispanum adiutorium praestitum Caeciliano, ut ad eorum communionem sanctorum et inlibatorum numerus cogeretur, et huic impietati fidem seruorum dei integram restitisse, ultro fassus est ipsos suos adisse etiam Constantinum et eius arbitrio a iudicibus episcopis causam esse cognitam, quibus praefuit Miltiades Romanae urbis episcopus. in quo iudicio, sicut ecclesiastica gesta testantur, quia uicti sunt isti et innocens Caecilianus inuentus est, eundem Miltiadem crimine traditionis accusant. quod quaero quando cognouerint.
For when he said that, through Ossius the Spaniard, help was furnished to Caecilian, so that the number of saints and untainted men should be forced into communion with them, and that the unimpaired faith of the servants of God resisted this impiety, he confessed of his own accord that his own men went even to Constantine, and that by his arbitration the case was heard by episcopal judges, over whom Miltiades, bishop of the city of Rome, presided. In which judgment, as the ecclesiastical records testify, because these men were vanquished and Caecilian was found innocent, they accuse this same Miltiades of the crime of handing over the Scriptures. And I ask, when did they come to know this?
因為當他說,藉著西班牙人奧修斯,有幫助供給了凱奇利安,好使聖潔無玷之人的數目被迫與他們相通,而神眾僕人未受損的信德抵擋了這不虔之事時,他就自願承認:他自己的人竟也去見了君士坦丁,並藉他的裁斷,此案由眾主教審判者聽審,其中由羅馬城主教米爾提亞德斯主持。在這場審判中,正如教會記錄所見證,因為這些人敗訴,凱奇利安被判無辜,他們就控告這同一位米爾提亞德斯犯了交出聖經之罪。我要問:他們是何時得知此事的?
14:31
si enim ante iudicium, non sibi praeiudicare debuerunt, ut aput talem iudicem causam suam agere inciperent et ei praecepto imperatoris, quem ipsi adierant, tale subire iudicium. si autem post dictam causam prolatamque sententiam eum traditorem didicisse (se) perhibent, usque adeo dementes sunt homines, ut contra iudices aput quos uicti sunt uictis litigatoribus credant? et tamen in his omnibus quamuis magna temeritate Italos et Gallos et Hispanos accusant relictis ceteris tam multis prouinciis atque gentibus, a quibus nefando sacrilegio separati sunt, quibus utique obesse non possent crimina Italorum, Hispanorum atque Gallorum, etiamsi uera dicerentur.
For if before the judgment, they ought not to have prejudged their own case, so as to begin to plead their cause before such a judge and, by the command of the emperor whom they themselves had approached, to submit to such a judgment. But if after the case had been pleaded and the sentence pronounced they profess that they learned him to be a traditor, then men are mad to such a degree that, against the judges before whom they were vanquished, they believe the vanquished litigants? And yet in all these things, with however great rashness, they accuse the Italians and Gauls and Spaniards, leaving aside the rest of so many provinces and nations, from which they are separated by a wicked sacrilege, and to whom the crimes of the Italians, Spaniards, and Gauls surely could not be prejudicial, even if they were spoken truly.
因為若是在審判之前,他們就不該預先對自己的案子有成見,以致到那樣一位審判者面前開始為自己的案由申辯,並照他們自己所投奔之皇帝的命令,服從那樣的審判。但若是在案子已申辯、判決已宣告之後,他們才聲稱得知他是交出聖物者,那麼人竟瘋狂到這地步:對那定他們敗訴的審判者,反倒去信那敗訴的訴訟者?然而在這一切事上,他們無論何等輕率地控告義大利人、高盧人、西班牙人,卻撇下其餘如此眾多的、他們藉可憎的褻瀆所分離出去的行省與民族——即使義大利人、西班牙人、高盧人的罪確有其事,這些罪對那些行省民族也斷不能有損。
14:32
iam enim ceteras terras caeco more uel potius furore arguunt et eis irascuntur, quia, cum duae partes essent in Africauna, inquiunt, traditorum et altera innocentium —, traditores sibi quam innocentes adiungere maluerunt. quae uana criminatio breuissime atque uerissime ita refellitur, quia, cum duas partes esse in Africa audissent, unam traditorum, alteram innocentium, eam innocentem esse crediderunt, quae causam suam aput uicinos ecclesiasticos iudices obtinuerat.
For now they blame the other lands in a blind manner — or rather in a fury — and are angry with them because, when there were two parties in Africa — one, they say, of traditors and the other of the innocent — they chose to join to themselves the traditors rather than the innocent. Which vain accusation is most briefly and most truly refuted thus: that, when they had heard there were two parties in Africa, one of traditors and the other of the innocent, they believed that to be the innocent one which had obtained its case before the neighbouring ecclesiastical judges.
因為如今他們以盲目的方式——毋寧說以狂怒——責怪其餘的地方,並向它們發怒,因為當非洲有兩派時——他們說一派是交出聖物者、另一派是無辜者——這些地方寧願把交出聖物者、而非無辜者聯於自己。這虛妄的控告可以極簡潔又極真確地如此駁倒:當它們聽說非洲有兩派、一派是交出聖物者、另一派是無辜者時,它們便相信那在鄰近的教會審判者面前贏得自己案子的一派,乃是無辜的那一派。
14:33
quapropter illi semper innocentes manserunt, qui nescientes quemadmodum ista in Africa gesta sint id tamen crediderunt, quod pacifice ac religiose credere debuerunt, a quibus innocentibus separatio nullo modo esse innocens potuit. Fatetur etiam Parmenianus ad Arelatense oppidum et episcopos iudices et partes ex Africa conuenisse, Caecilianum scilicet atque Donatistas. ubi omnia suis credidit, qui nihil uicti potuerunt nisi de iudicibus conqueri, nec tamen negat rursus eos ad Constantinum uenisse et, quia ibi quoque ultimo iudicio superati sunt, etiam ipsum gratia corruptum esse criminatur.
Therefore those men always remained innocent who, not knowing how these things were done in Africa, nevertheless believed what they ought peaceably and religiously to have believed; and from such innocent men no separation could in any way be innocent. Parmenian himself admits that at the town of Arles both the bishops as judges and the parties from Africa came together — namely Caecilian and the Donatists. There he entrusted everything to his own men, who, being defeated, could do nothing but complain about the judges; nor yet does he deny that they came again to Constantine, and, because there too they were overcome in the final judgement, he even charges the emperor himself with having been corrupted by favour.
因此那些人始終是無辜的:他們雖不知道這些事在非洲是如何進行的,卻仍然相信了他們理當和平而虔敬地去相信的事;從這樣無辜的人身上分裂出去,絕不可能是無辜的。帕爾梅尼安自己也承認,在亞爾勒城,擔任裁判的主教們與來自非洲的兩造——即凱其里安與多納徒派——曾聚集在一起。他在那裡把一切都託付給自己這一方,而他們既已敗訴,除了抱怨裁判者之外別無他能;他也不否認他們又去見君士坦丁,而由於在那裡最終的判決中也再度落敗,他甚至誣指皇帝本人被賄賂收買了。
14:34
quibus omnibus consideratis qui sine studio partium iudicat eligat quibus credat, utrum iudicibus sententias proferentibus an litigatoribus contra quos prolatae sunt litem finire nolentibus. et certe orbis terrarum iudicibus credidit. qui autem Donatistis consentiunt eosque defendunt, fatentur se illis credere, qui causam suam, qualiscumque illa fuerit, non potuerunt tamen in transmarinis tot disceptationibus obtinere, et eorum aduersus iudices murmura et crimina credula uanitate suscipiunt.
When all these things have been considered, let whoever judges without partisan zeal choose whom to believe: whether the judges who pronounced the sentences, or the litigants against whom the sentences were pronounced and who refused to let the case be ended. And assuredly the whole world believed the judges. But those who agree with the Donatists and defend them confess that they believe those who, whatever their cause may have been, could nevertheless not win it in so many hearings overseas; and they take up the murmurs and accusations of these men against the judges with a credulous emptiness.
當這一切都審度過後,讓那不帶黨派熱情而作判斷的人選擇該相信誰:是相信那些宣布判決的裁判者呢,還是相信那些被判定敗訴、卻不肯讓案件了結的訴訟者呢?而全世界確實相信了裁判者。但那些贊同並維護多納徒派的人,卻承認自己相信這些人——這些人無論其案由如何,終究在海外那麼多次審理中都無法勝訴;他們竟以輕信的虛妄,接受這些人對裁判者的怨言與指控。
14:35
qua in re si innocentes se dicunt et eos quos superatos uident nolunt temere credere ueritate superatos, quanto innocentiores sunt qui temere mali aliquid credere de ipsis iudicibus nolunt, de quibus necesse est ut qui uicti fuerint conquerantur! non solum enim qui bonam causam perdidit de iniquo uel tardo uel neglegenti iudice queritur, sed etiam qui iustissime uictus est ea caecitate de innocente iudice murmurat, qua caecitate cum innocente aduersario litigabat.
In this matter, if they call themselves innocent and refuse rashly to believe that those whom they see defeated were defeated by the truth, how much more innocent are those who refuse rashly to believe any evil of the judges themselves — of whom it is inevitable that the defeated should complain! For not only does he who has lost a good cause complain of an unjust or slow or negligent judge, but even he who has been most justly defeated murmurs, out of that same blindness, against an innocent judge, with the very blindness by which he was contending against an innocent adversary.
在這件事上,倘若他們自稱無辜,並且不肯輕率地相信那些他們眼見已敗訴的人是被真理所敗,那麼那些不肯輕率地相信裁判者本身有任何惡行的人,豈不更為無辜嗎?——而敗訴者對裁判者的抱怨,本是勢所必然的。因為不僅輸掉好案子的人會抱怨裁判者不公、遲鈍或疏忽,就連那最公正地敗訴的人,也會出於同一種盲目而對無辜的裁判者發出怨言,正是憑著那同一種盲目,他才與無辜的對手相爭。
14:36
quapropter isti non ideo scelerati sunt, quia de hominibus uictis nolunt temere aliquid credere, sed ideo, quia se furore schismatis praeciderunt ab eis innocentibus, qui multo rationabilius nolunt tale aliquid de ipsis iudicibus credere. Existat enim aliqua illarum partium in nomine Christi nobilissima ecclesia ex illis septem et, si placet, potissimum Philadelphia, quae mystico nomine per linguam Graecam fraternam intimat caritatem. audiamus igitur eius uocem nec eius loquatur palea, sed frumentum. si ergo dicat istis: \'quid in me arguitis, fratres, quid accusatis? quanto interuallo secundum terrenum locum ab Africa remota sim, partim nosse partim audire potuistis.
Wherefore these men are guilty, not because they refuse rashly to believe anything about defeated men, but because in the frenzy of schism they cut themselves off from those innocent men who, with far better reason, refuse to believe any such thing about the judges themselves. Let there arise, then, out of those seven, some most noble church of one of those parties in the name of Christ — and, if you please, especially Philadelphia, which by a mystic name in the Greek tongue signifies brotherly love. Let us therefore hear its voice; and let not its chaff speak, but its wheat. If, then, it should say to these men: 'Why do you accuse me, brethren, why do you charge me? By how great an interval, according to earthly place, I am removed from Africa, you have been able partly to know, partly to hear.
因此這些人有罪,不是因為他們不肯輕率地相信有關敗訴者的任何事,而是因為他們在分裂的狂熱中,把自己從那些無辜之人切割了出去——那些人有更充分的理由,不肯相信有關裁判者本身的任何這類事。那麼,就讓那七間教會中的某一方,奉基督之名興起一間最尊貴的教會吧——若你們願意,尤其是非拉鐵非,這名字在希臘語中以奧秘之義指出弟兄之愛。因此讓我們聽她的聲音;且不要讓她的糠秕發言,而要讓她的麥子發言。那麼倘若她對這些人說:「弟兄們,你們為何控告我,為何指責我?就地上的位置而言,我離非洲有多遙遠,你們部分可以知道,部分可以聽聞。
14:37
quid ibi tunc siue traditores siue traditorum uel accusatores uel damnatores siue innocentium uel calumniatores uel oppressores egerint, prorsus ignoro. sed ille dominus noster, qui emit totum orbem pretio sanguinis sui, cuius sancta commercia propheta tanto ante cecinit dicens: foderunt manus meas et pedes, dinumerauerunt omnia ossa mea. ipsi uero considerauerunt et conspexerunt me, diuiserunt sibi uestimenta mea et super uestimentum meum miserunt sortem, inter uos et nos non spatia constituit uacua et nuda christianis; impleuit haec omnia sanctificatione nominis sui. in ipso quippe psalmo passionis non solum quanti, sed etiam quantum emerit declaratum est. ibi enim paulo post dicitur:
What was done there at that time — whether by traditors, or by the accusers or condemners of traditors, or by the calumniators or oppressors of the innocent — I am utterly ignorant. But that Lord of ours, who bought the whole world with the price of his own blood, whose holy transactions the prophet sang so long before, saying: 'They have pierced my hands and my feet, they have numbered all my bones. But they themselves have looked and gazed upon me; they divided my garments among them, and upon my vesture they cast lots' — he has not set between you and us empty spaces bare of Christians; he has filled all these with the sanctification of his name. For indeed in that very psalm of the passion it is declared not only at how great a price, but also how great a thing he bought. For there, a little after, it is said:
那時在那裡發生了什麼——無論是叛教者所為,或是叛教者的控告者與定罪者所為,或是無辜者的誣蔑者與壓迫者所為——我全然不知。但我們那位主,他以自己血的代價買贖了整個世界,先知早在許久之前就歌詠他那神聖的交易說:『他們扎了我的手、我的腳,數過我的骨頭。他們竟瞪著眼看我,分了我的外衣,為我的裡衣拈鬮。』——他在你們與我們之間並未設下對基督徒空無荒蕪的空間;他已用他名的成聖充滿了這一切。因為在那首受難的詩篇中,不僅宣告了他以何等大的代價買贖,也宣告了他買贖了何等大的產業。因為在那裡,稍後便說道:
14:38
reminiscentur et conuertentur ad dominum uniuersi fines terrae et adorabunt in conspectu eius uniuersae patriae gentium, quoniam ipsius est regnum et ipse dominabitur gentium. de causa itaque uestra tunc fortasse cogerer iudicare, si uel uicina essem uel ita remota, ut inter nos et uos non habitarent alii christiani eodem nomine signati, eadem unitate pacati. multae interiacent patriae gentium simul mecum emptae illius sanguine, in cuius conspectu mecum pariter adorant. per illas ad me transiit fama de uobis; ipsae de uicinitate causam uestram examinare potuerunt. quod si non factum est, uos neglexistis; neque enim neglecti a ceteris non usque ad nos etiam ueniretis.
'All the ends of the earth shall remember and be turned to the Lord, and all the families of the nations shall worship in his sight; for the kingdom is his, and he shall rule over the nations.' Concerning your cause, then, perhaps I might be compelled to judge, if I were either near, or so remote that between us and you there dwelt no other Christians marked with the same name and pacified in the same unity. Many families of nations lie between us, bought together with me by his blood, in whose sight they worship equally with me. Through them the report about you passed to me; they themselves, being near, could have examined your cause. But if that was not done, you neglected it; for had you not been neglected by the rest, you would not have come even as far as us.
『地的四極都要想念主,並歸向他;列國的萬族都要在他面前敬拜,因為國權是主的,他是管理萬國的。』那麼關於你們的案由,倘若我或是鄰近,或是那麼遙遠——遙遠到在我們與你們之間並無其他被同一名字所標記、在同一合一中得享和平的基督徒居住——也許我才會被迫去裁斷。有許多列國的家族介於我們之間,他們與我一同被他的血買贖,也與我一同在他面前敬拜。有關你們的傳聞正是經由他們傳到我這裡;他們既在鄰近,本可以審察你們的案由。倘若這事未曾辦成,那是你們疏忽了;因為你們若非被其餘的人所忽略,也不至於一路來到我們這裡。
14:39
si autem aliquid iudicatum est, date ueniam; non audeo uobis superatis temere credere et iudices uestros eadem temeritate damnare. accedit mihi aliud quod me plurimum moueat, quia, si uos innocentes oppressi essetis, nos saltem fratres, qui uobis nihil nocuimus, amaretis; cum uero nos, qui bene nobis conscii sumus causam uestram uicinis uestris recto ecclesiae iure commissam fuisse, qui coram deo sciunt quemadmodum iudicauerint, lacerare tamen maledictis et acerbis odiis insectari et, quasi propter uos Christus aput nos hereditatem suam perdiderit, etiam rebaptizare conamini, quid boni de illa uestra causa sentire poterimus?
But if something has been judged, grant me pardon: I do not dare rashly to believe you who are defeated, and with the same rashness to condemn your judges. There is added to me another thing which greatly moves me: because, if you innocent men had been oppressed, you would at least love us, your brethren, who have done you no harm. But when in fact you try to tear us — who are well aware in our own consciences that your cause was committed to your neighbours by the right order of the Church, who know before God how they judged — to tear us, I say, with curses and to hound us with bitter hatreds, and, as though on your account Christ had lost his inheritance among us, you even attempt to rebaptize: what good can we think about that cause of yours?
但若已有所裁決,請寬恕我:我不敢輕率地相信你們這些敗訴者,也不敢以同樣的輕率去定你們裁判者的罪。還有另一件事極大地打動我:因為倘若你們這些無辜之人受了壓迫,你們至少該愛我們——你們的弟兄,我們並未加害於你們。然而事實上你們卻設法用咒罵撕裂我們,以刻毒的仇恨追逼我們——我們是憑良心確知你們的案由已按教會正當的權柄交託給你們的鄰人審理,那些鄰人在神面前深知自己是如何判斷的;你們甚至彷彿因你們的緣故,基督在我們中間失去了他的產業,竟企圖為我們重新施洗:那麼我們對你們那案由還能存什麼好想法呢?
14:40
qui enim longe remotissimos fratres temerariis suspicionibus damnare minime dubitatis, quam iuste a uicinis uestris damnati fueritis ostenditis. cur enim non credam recte damnari potuisse a uicino iudice auditum, qui me fratrem tam longe absentem damnare non dubitat inauditum, hoc mihi obiciens maximum crimen, quoniam qui praesens esse non potui eis ad quos causa perducta est iudicibus potius quam uictis litigatoribus credidi? quibus iudicibus si non potius credidissem, etiamsi illi qui uicti sunt innocentes essent, ego innocens esse non possem.
For you who least hesitate to condemn brethren far removed by rash suspicions, thereby show how justly you were condemned by your neighbours. For why should I not believe that one could rightly be condemned by a neighbouring judge after being heard, when he does not hesitate to condemn me, a brother so far absent, unheard — laying this greatest charge against me, that, since I could not be present, I believed rather the judges to whom the case was brought than the defeated litigants? And if I had not believed those judges instead, then, even if those who were defeated were innocent, I could not be innocent.
因為你們既毫不遲疑地憑輕率的猜疑去定那遠隔之弟兄的罪,便正好顯明了你們被鄰人定罪是何等公正。因為既然他毫不遲疑地把我這遠隔在外、未經聆訊的弟兄定罪,把最大的罪名加於我——說我既不能親身在場,便寧可相信案件所訴之裁判者,而不相信那敗訴的訴訟者——那麼我為何不能相信:一個經過聆訊的人,被鄰近的裁判者定罪是可以公正的呢?倘若我當時沒有寧可相信那些裁判者,那麼即使那些敗訴的人是無辜的,我自己也不可能是無辜的。
14:41
magno enim delicto implicaremur, si, cum corda humana non cerneremus, nec disciplinam ecclesiasticam teneremus, cum eis nollemus iudicantibus credere, ultra quos non potuit causa transire et per quos potuit ad nos fama percurrere. ab istis innocentibus impia diremptione discindens te innocentem dicis? quod utique si esses, cum uideres in scripturis sanctis messem domini tui ante ultimam segregationem et uentilationem a zizaniis et palea non posse separari, eligeres potius fortis esse in tolerandis malis quam impius in deserendis bonis). — quot enim ecclesiarum per orbem longe remotarum putamus esse istas et quam iustissimas uoces, quas in Philadelphia figuraui!
For we would be entangled in a great sin if, since we could not see into human hearts and could not maintain ecclesiastical discipline, we were unwilling to believe those who were judging — beyond whom the case could not pass, and through whom the report could run down to us. Do you, rending yourself from these innocent men by an impious severance, call yourself innocent? And yet if you were, then, since you saw in the Holy Scriptures that the harvest of your Lord cannot, before the final separation and winnowing, be separated from the tares and the chaff, you would rather choose to be brave in tolerating the evil than impious in deserting the good. — For of how many churches far removed throughout the world do we think these voices are, and how most just, which I have figured under Philadelphia!
因為我們若既不能看透人心,又不能維持教會的紀律,卻不肯相信那些正在審判的人——案件不能越過他們,而傳聞得以經由他們流傳到我們這裡——那我們就會陷在大罪之中。你藉著不虔的割裂,把自己從這些無辜之人身上撕開,還自稱無辜嗎?然而你若真是無辜的,那麼你既在聖經中看見:你主的莊稼在最終的分別與簸揚之前,不能與稗子和糠秕分開,你就寧可選擇在忍受惡人上剛強,而非在離棄善人上不虔。——因為我們認為,我用非拉鐵非所象徵的這些聲音,乃是普世間何等眾多、何等最公正的遠方教會之聲!
14:42
Quin etiam conqueri audet Parmenianus, quod eos Constantinus ad campum id est ad supplicium duci iussit, qui uicti aput ecclesiasticos iudices nec aput ipsum quae dicebant probare potuerunt et adhuc in sanctae ecclesiae praecisiones sacrilego furore ferebantur, et hoc eum tamquam immaniter iussisse Hispano Ossio suggerente criminatur, suspicionibus uidelicet suis, sicut semper, damnando inauditos. quasi uero non humanius et probabilius alius crediderit Ossio tamquam episcopo suggerente potius factum, ut in leniorem cohercitionem quamuis immanissimi sceleris, id est sacrilegi schismatis, sententiam flecteret imperator.
Nay more, Parmenian dares even to complain that Constantine ordered those men to be led to the field — that is, to execution — who, being defeated before the ecclesiastical judges and before the emperor himself, could not prove what they were saying, and were still being borne by sacrilegious frenzy into cutting off portions of the holy Church; and he charges the emperor with having commanded this savagely, at the suggestion of the Spaniard Ossius — condemning the unheard by his own suspicions, as always. As though, rather, another might not more humanely and more probably have believed that it was done at the suggestion of Ossius, as a bishop, precisely so that the emperor might bend his sentence toward a milder coercion of a crime most monstrous — that is, of sacrilegious schism.
更有甚者,帕爾梅尼安竟敢抱怨君士坦丁下令把那些人押往刑場——即赴刑處死——這些人既在教會的裁判者面前、又在皇帝本人面前敗訴,無法證實他們所主張的,卻仍被褻瀆的狂熱驅使去割裂聖教會的肢體;他還誣指皇帝出於西班牙人俄西烏斯的獻議而殘暴地下此命令——如他一貫的作風,憑自己的猜疑去定那未經聆訊之人的罪。彷彿別人反倒不能更合乎人情、更合情理地相信:這事乃是出於身為主教的俄西烏斯的獻議,正是要使皇帝把判決轉向對那最兇殘之罪——即褻瀆的分裂——較為溫和的懲治。
14:43
quid enim non isti iuste patiuntur, cum ex altissimo dei praesidentis et ad cauendum ignem aeternum flagellis talibus ammonentis iudicio patiantur et merito criminum et ordine potestatum? prius enim probent non esse se haereticos uel schismaticos; tum demum de indignis poenis suis emittant liberam uocem, tum demum sese audeant, cum tale aliquid patiuntur, ueritatis martyres dicere.
For what do these men not justly suffer, when they suffer it by the most high judgement of God who presides and who, to guard against the eternal fire, admonishes by such scourges — and suffer it both by the desert of their crimes and by the ordered rank of the powers? For let them first prove that they are not heretics or schismatics; then at last let them raise a free voice about the unworthy penalties they suffer; then at last let them dare, when they suffer such things, to call themselves martyrs of the truth.
因為當這些人是出於那至高之神的判斷而受苦時,他們所受的哪一樣不是公正的呢?——那位神掌權審判,並且為使人躲避永火而藉這樣的鞭笞加以警戒;他們受苦既是出於其罪行的應得,也是出於眾權柄的秩序。因為讓他們先證明自己不是異端或分裂者;然後才可以就他們所受不當的刑罰放膽發聲;然後當他們受這樣的苦時,才敢自稱是真理的殉道者。
14:44
alioquin si, quisquis ab imperatore uel a iudicibus ab eo missis poenas luit, continuo martyr est, omnes carceres martyribus pleni sunt, omnes catenae iudiciariae martyres trahunt, in omnibus metallis martyres aerumnosi sunt, in omnes insulas martyres deportantur, in omnibus poenalibus locis iuridico gladio martyres feriuntur, omnes ad bestias martyres subriguntur aut iussionibus iudicum uiui ignibus concremantur. si autem, sicut dicit apostolus, non est potestas nisi a deo et minister dei uindex est in ira ei qui male agit, non sine causa gladium portat. uis non timere potestatem? bonum fac et habebis laudem ex illa.
Otherwise, if whoever pays a penalty imposed by the emperor or by the judges sent by him is straightway a martyr, then all prisons are full of martyrs, all the chains of the courts drag martyrs, in all the mines there are wretched martyrs, into all the islands martyrs are deported, in all places of punishment martyrs are struck by the sword of the law, all are set out as martyrs to the beasts, or by the orders of judges are burned alive in the flames. But if, as the Apostle says, 'there is no power but of God,' and 'the minister of God is an avenger in wrath to him who does evil, he does not bear the sword without cause. Wilt thou not fear the power? Do good, and thou shalt have praise from it.'
否則,倘若凡因皇帝或他所差遣的裁判者而受罰的人立刻就是殉道者,那麼一切監獄都擠滿了殉道者,一切法庭的鎖鏈都拖著殉道者,一切礦場中都有受苦的殉道者,一切海島上都流放著殉道者,一切刑罰之地都有殉道者被律法之劍所擊殺,眾人都作殉道者被推去餵野獸,或奉裁判者之命被活活焚燒在火中。但正如使徒所說:『沒有權柄不是出於神的』,並且『他是神的用人,是伸冤的,刑罰那作惡的。他佩劍不是徒然的。你願意不懼怕掌權的嗎?你只要行善,就可從他得著稱讚。』
14:45
bonus enim quisquis passus fuerit, laus illi prouenit ex potestate facientis, malus uero quod merito patitur iniquitatis non deputet saeuitiae potestatis. Et tamen quid tale isti patiuntur quale faciunt, nisi quia hominum multitudo non in corde cor habet, sed in oculis? nam si sanguis exit de carne mortali, quisquis aspicit exhorrescit; si a pace Christi praecisae animae atque separatae in haeresis uel schismatis sacrilegio moriuntur, quia non uidetur, non plangitur, immo uero mors taetrior atque luctuosior et ut plane dixerim uerior iure consuetudinis et ridetur, cum auctores tantarum mortium publice insultant et nec ueritatis manifestandae causa sermonem nobiscum conferre dignantur.
For whoever is good, if he should suffer, praise accrues to him from the power of the one inflicting it; but whoever is evil should not impute to the cruelty of the power what he deservedly suffers for his iniquity. And yet what do these men suffer such as they do, except that the multitude of men has its heart not in the heart, but in the eyes? For if blood flows from mortal flesh, whoever looks on shudders; but if souls cut off and separated from the peace of Christ die in the sacrilege of heresy or schism, because it is not seen, it is not lamented — nay rather, a death fouler and more mournful and, to speak plainly, truer, is by the law of custom even laughed at, while the authors of so many deaths publicly insult, and do not even deign to hold discourse with us for the sake of making the truth manifest.
因為凡是善人,若他受苦,稱讚便從那施刑者的權柄歸給他;但凡是惡人,就不該把他因自己的不義而應得所受的苦,歸咎於權柄的殘暴。然而這些人所受的苦,哪一樣像他們所行的呢?無非是因為眾人的心不在心裡,而在眼裡罷了。因為若血從必死的肉體流出,凡看見的都戰慄;但若靈魂被割離、與基督的平安分開,死於異端或分裂的褻瀆之中,因為看不見,就無人為之哀哭——不,反倒是一種更污穢、更可悲、坦白說更真實的死亡,竟按習俗之律被人譏笑,而那許多死亡的肇事者還公然侮慢,甚至不屑為闡明真理而與我們交談。
14:46
et si quid temporalis molestiae passi fuerint per certissimum atque rectissimum ordinem potestatum, cum ipsi priuatis furiosorum agminibus multo grauiora passim atque cotidie nulla regia, nulla ecclesiastica lege committant, nos corporum persecutores uocant, se animarum interfectores non uocant, cum priuata licentia nec corporibus parcant. sed quia per mansuetudinem christianam multo seuerius uindicatur oculus euulsus in lite quam animus excaecatus in schismate, elocuntur et aduersus nos locuntur et nobiscum non locuntur, et cum eos ommutescere compellat ueritas, silere non permittit iniquitas. An forte de religione fas non est ut iudicet imperator uel quos miserit imperator?
And if they have suffered some temporal trouble through the most certain and most rightful order of the powers — while they themselves, by private bands of madmen, commit far graver things everywhere and daily, under no royal, no ecclesiastical law — they call us persecutors of bodies, but do not call themselves slayers of souls, though by private licence they spare not even bodies. But because, through Christian gentleness, an eye plucked out in a brawl is avenged far more severely than a soul blinded in schism, they speak out and speak against us, yet will not speak with us; and while truth compels them to be dumb, iniquity does not permit them to be silent. Or is it perhaps not lawful for the emperor, or those whom the emperor has sent, to judge concerning religion?
倘若他們藉著權柄那最確實、最正當的秩序而受了些暫時的苦——與此同時,他們自己卻藉私自糾集的瘋狂之徒,在無論何處、日復一日地犯下遠為嚴重的暴行,既不受任何王法,也不受任何教會法的約束——他們卻稱我們為迫害身體的人,而不稱自己為屠戮靈魂的人,儘管他們憑私自的放縱連身體也不肯放過。然而,正因藉著基督徒的溫柔,鬥毆中被挖出的一隻眼所受的伸冤,遠比分裂中被弄瞎的一個靈魂更嚴厲,所以他們發言、並且發言攻擊我們,卻不肯與我們交談;當真理逼他們啞口無言時,不義卻不容他們緘默。難道皇帝、或皇帝所差遣的人,就不可以就宗教之事作判斷嗎?
14:47
cur ergo ad imperatorem uestri uenere legati? cur eum fecerunt causae suae iudicem, non secuturi quod ille iudicaret? sed quorsum ista dicuntur?. numquidnam, etiamsi optineant non pertinere ad imperatorem aduersus eos aliquid statuere qui praua in religione sectantur, propterea, si fecerit eosque puniuerit, martyres erunt? hoc enim modo ista haereticis omnibus uox patebit, in quos ex occulto imperio dei per manifestum hominum imperium multa quibus cohercerentur seuerissime constituta sunt, nec solum haereticis quoquo modo saltem christiano nomine dealbatis, sed etiam ipsis paganis.
Why then did your envoys come to the emperor? Why did they make him judge of their cause, when they did not intend to follow what he should judge? But to what end are these things said? Even if they should establish that it does not pertain to the emperor to decree anything against those who follow perverse things in religion — does it therefore follow that, if he does so and punishes them, they will be martyrs? For in this way that plea will lie open to all heretics, against whom, out of the hidden dominion of God through the manifest dominion of men, many most severe measures have been established by which they might be coerced — and not only against heretics whitewashed in some way at least with the Christian name, but even against the pagans themselves.
那麼你們的使者為何來見皇帝?他們既不打算遵從他所裁斷的,為何又立他為自己案由的裁判者?可是說這些話有何用意呢?縱然他們能確立:皇帝無權對那些在宗教上追隨邪謬之事的人頒佈任何裁令——難道就因此可推出:他若這樣做並懲罰他們,他們就會成為殉道者嗎?因為照這樣,這個藉口將對一切異端敞開——出於神隱密的統治,藉著人顯明的權柄,已經確立了許多最嚴厲的措施來約束他們——不僅針對那至少在某種程度上塗抹了基督徒之名的異端,甚至針對異教徒本身。
14:48
nam utique et ipsi falsa religione sunt impii, quorum simulacra euerti atque confringi iussa sunt recentibus legibus, inhiberi etiam sacrificia sub terrore capitali. si quis ergo eorum damnatus in tali crimine fuerit, martyr habendus est, quia pro superstitione, quam piam religionem putabat, poenas legibus luit? nullus certe quoquo modo christianus audet hoc dicere. non ergo, quisquis in aliqua religionis quaestione fuerit ab imperatore punitus, martyr efficitur.
For these pagans are certainly impious with a false religion — whose idols by recent laws have been ordered to be overthrown and shattered, and whose sacrifices have been forbidden under a capital penalty. If, then, any of them has been condemned in such a crime, is he to be held a martyr because he paid the penalty by the laws for a superstition which he thought a pious religion? Assuredly no Christian, in any way, dares to say this. Therefore not everyone who has been punished by the emperor in some question of religion is thereby made a martyr.
因為這些異教徒確實是以虛假的宗教行不虔之事——他們的偶像已按近來的律法被下令推倒砸碎,他們的祭祀也在死刑的威嚇下被禁止。那麼倘若他們中有人因這樣的罪被定罪,他豈能因為為著一種他自以為是虔敬宗教的迷信而依律受罰,就被算作殉道者嗎?當然,沒有一個基督徒會以任何方式膽敢這樣說。因此,凡在某種宗教問題上被皇帝懲罰的人,並不因此就成為殉道者。
14:49
neque enim uident qui talia sentiunt in eum locum se progredi, ut ipsos etiam daemones martyrum gloriam sibi uindicare posse contendant, quia istam patiuntur persecutionem per imperatores christianos, ut paene toto orbe terrarum eorum templa euertantur, idola comminuantur, sacrificia subtrahantur, qui eos honorant, si deprehensi fuerint, puniantur. quod si dementissimum est dicere, non ergo ex passione certa iustitia, sed ex iustitia passio gloriosa est. ideoque dominus, ne quisquam in hac re nebulas obtenderet imperitis et in suorum damnatione meritorum laudem quaereret martyrum, non generaliter ait:
For those who hold such opinions do not see that they proceed to the point where they must contend that even the demons themselves can claim for themselves the glory of martyrs — because they suffer this persecution through Christian emperors, so that through almost the whole world their temples are overthrown, their idols broken to pieces, their sacrifices withdrawn, and those who honour them, if caught, are punished. But if it is most insane to say this, then it is not from suffering that justice is made certain, but from justice that suffering is made glorious. And therefore the Lord, lest anyone should spread mists before the unlearned in this matter and seek the praise of martyrs in the condemnation of their own deserts, did not say generally:
因為持這種見解的人看不出,他們正走到這一步:竟不得不主張連魔鬼自己也能為自己爭取殉道者的榮耀——因為魔鬼藉著基督徒的皇帝正遭受這樣的迫害,以致在幾乎全世界,牠們的廟宇被推倒,偶像被砸碎,祭祀被撤除,而那些敬奉牠們的人若被查獲便受懲罰。但既然這樣說是最瘋狂的,那麼公義並非由受苦而得確定,反倒是受苦由公義而得榮耀。所以主為免有人在這事上向無知者散布迷霧、在其應得罪報的定罪中卻求殉道者的稱讚,就沒有籠統地說:
14:50
beati qui persecutionem patiuntur\', sed addidit magnam differentiam, qua uere a sacrilegio pietas secernatur. ait enim: beati qui persecutionem patiuntur propter iustitiam. nullo modo autem propter iustitiam patiuntur, qui Christi ecclesiam diuiserunt et, cum eam simulata iustitia quasi conantur ante tempus a palea separare ac frumenta eius falsis criminationibus insectantur, ipsi ab ea potius tamquam leuissima palea uariis rumorum flatibus separati sunt. (sed), inquiunt, \'non hoc fecimus\'. uideant ergo ex hac quaestione se primitus liberare debere et tunc audere, si quid molestiarum siue poenarum a christianis imperatoribus patiuntur, uel deponere in querimoniam uel assumere in gloriam.
'Blessed are they who suffer persecution,' but he added a great distinction, by which piety is truly separated from sacrilege. For he said: 'Blessed are they who suffer persecution for righteousness' sake.' But in no way do they suffer for righteousness' sake who have divided the Church of Christ and who, while with a feigned righteousness they, as it were, attempt before the time to separate it from the chaff and hound its wheat with false accusations, have themselves rather been separated from it, like the lightest chaff, by the various blasts of rumours. 'But,' they say, 'we did not do this.' Let them see, then, that they must first free themselves from this question, and only then dare — if they suffer any troubles or penalties from Christian emperors — either to lay them down in complaint or to take them up for glory.
『為義受逼迫的人有福了』(原文作『受逼迫的人有福了』),而是加上一個重大的分別,藉此使虔敬與褻瀆真正分開。因為他說:『為義受逼迫的人有福了。』但那些分裂了基督教會的人絕不是為義受逼迫;他們以假冒的公義,彷彿要在時候未到之前把教會從糠秕中分別出來,並以誣告追逼教會的麥子,其實他們自己倒像最輕的糠秕,被各樣謠言的風吹散、與教會分離了。他們卻說:『可是我們並沒有這樣做。』那就讓他們明白:他們必須先從這個問題中脫身,然後——若他們從基督徒的皇帝手中受了任何苦難或刑罰——才敢或是把它作為怨言放下,或是把它當作榮耀取用。
14:51
de qua re, id est ipsius schismatis quaestione, si nihil aliud dicerem, ea quae superius sunt dicta sufficerent. An forte dicent, etiamsi conuincuntur in sacrilega dissensione, ut pro ea dementia si quid passi fuerint martyres non sint, non tamen ad imperatorum potestatem haec cohercenda uel punienda pertinere debere? qua in re quaero quid dicant: an quia de religione uitiosa uel falsa nihil curandum est talibus potestatibus? sed multa iam etiam de paganis diximus et de ipsis daemonibus, quod persecutiones ab imperatoribus patiantur. an et hoc displicet? cur ergo ipsi ubi possunt templa subuertunt et per furores circumcellionum talia facere aut uindicare non cessant?
On this matter — that is, the question of the schism itself — if I said nothing else, what has been said above would suffice. Or will they perhaps say that, even if they are convicted of a sacrilegious dissension, so that if they suffer anything for that madness they are not martyrs, nevertheless it ought not to pertain to the power of emperors to coerce or punish these things? In which case I ask what they say: is it because no care need be taken by such powers about a vicious or false religion? But we have already said much even about the pagans and about the demons themselves — that they suffer persecutions from the emperors. Or does this too displease them? Why then do they themselves, wherever they can, overthrow temples, and through the frenzies of the Circumcellions never cease to do such things or to avenge them?
關於這件事——即分裂本身的問題——即使我不再多說別的,上面所說的也已足夠。或者他們也許會說:縱然他們在褻瀆的分裂上被定罪,以致他們若為那瘋狂受苦也不算殉道者,然而約束或懲罰這些事本不該屬皇帝的權柄?在這情形下我問他們怎麼說:是因為這樣的權柄無須理會邪惡或虛假的宗教嗎?但我們已經就異教徒、甚至就魔鬼本身說了許多——說牠們也遭受皇帝的迫害。難道這也叫他們不悅嗎?那麼他們自己為何一有機會就推倒廟宇,並藉環行者的狂暴不斷做這樣的事、或為之報復呢?
14:52
an iustior est priuata uiolentia quam regia diligentia? sed haec omitto. illud quaero, cum manifesta enumeret apostolus opera carnisquae sunt, inquit, fornicationes, immunditiae, luxuria, idolorum seruitus, ueneficia, inimicitiae, contentiones, aemulationes, animositates, dissensiones, haereses, inuidiae, ebrietates, comisationes et his similia —, quid istis uideatur, ut crimen idolatriae putent iuste ab imperatoribus uindicari, aut si nec hoc uolunt, cur in ueneficos uigorem legum egeri iuste fateantur, in haereticos autem atque impias dissensiones nolint fateri, cum in eisdem iniquitatis fructibus auctoritate apostolica numerentur?
Or is private violence more just than royal diligence? But these things I pass over. This I ask: since the Apostle enumerates the manifest works of the flesh — which are, he says, 'fornications, uncleannesses, luxury, the service of idols, sorceries, enmities, contentions, jealousies, animosities, dissensions, heresies, envyings, drunkennesses, revellings, and the like' — what do these men think, that they hold the crime of idolatry to be justly avenged by the emperors, or, if they will not have even this, why do they confess that the force of the laws is justly exercised against sorcerers, but refuse to confess it against heretics and impious dissensions, when these are numbered by apostolic authority among the same fruits of iniquity?
難道私自的暴力比君王的勤政更公正嗎?可是這些我姑且不論。我問的是:既然使徒列舉了肉體明顯的作為——他說,這些就是『姦淫、污穢、邪蕩、拜偶像、邪術、仇恨、爭競、忌恨、惱怒、結黨、異端、嫉妒、醉酒、荒宴等類』——這些人怎麼想呢?他們憑什麼認為拜偶像之罪由皇帝來懲治是公正的?若連這也不肯承認,又為何承認律法之力施行於行邪術者是公正的,卻不肯承認對異端與不虔的分裂也是如此,儘管這些憑使徒的權威都被列在同樣的不義之果當中?
14:53
an forte nec talia potestates istas humanae constitutionis curare permittunt? propter quid ergo gladium portat, qui dictus est minister dei uindex in iram eis qui male agunt? nisi forte, quemadmodum nonnulli eorum sane imperitissimi hoc intellegere solent, de honoribus ecclesiasticis dictum est, ut gladius intellegatur uindicta spiritalis quae excommunicationem operatur, cum prouidentissimus apostolus consequenti contextione lectionis satis aperiat quid loquatur. illic quippe addidit: propter hoc enim et tributa praestatis ac deinde subiunxit: reddite omnibus debita: cui tributum tributum, cui uectigal uectigal, cui honorem honorem, cui timorem timorem.
Or do they perhaps hold that the powers of this human institution are not permitted to take care of such things either? On what account, then, does he bear the sword who is called 'the minister of God, an avenger in wrath to those who do evil'? Unless perhaps, as some of them, truly most unlearned, are wont to understand this, it was said of ecclesiastical honours, so that the sword should be understood as the spiritual vengeance which effects excommunication — whereas the most provident Apostle, in the ensuing context of the reading, makes plain enough of what he speaks. For there he added: 'For on this account you also pay tribute'; and then he subjoined: 'Render to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute, custom to whom custom, honour to whom honour, fear to whom fear.'
或者他們也許認為,這人為制度的權柄連這樣的事也不許管?那麼那被稱為『神的用人,是伸冤的,刑罰那作惡的』者,究竟為什麼佩劍呢?除非,正如他們中間某些實在最無知的人慣於理解的那樣,說這是指教會的職分而言,好把那劍理解為施行逐出教會的屬靈懲戒——然而那最有先見的使徒,在該段經文接下去的上下文中,已經把他所講的說得夠明白了。因為他在那裡加上說:『你們納糧,也為這個緣故』;接著又補上說:『凡人所當得的,就給他:當得糧的,給他納糧;當得稅的,給他上稅;當懼怕的,懼怕他;當恭敬的,恭敬他。』
14:54
hoc ergo iam restat, ut istis disputationibus suis prohibeant christianos tributa persoluere, cum et dominus talia sentientibus Pharisaeis, quos imitantur isti, nummo inspecto responderit: reddite Caesari quod Caesaris est et deo quod dei est. hi uero in utroque inoboedientes atque impii nec deo reddunt christianum amorem nec regibus humanum timorem, ita caeci et insani, ut, cum schismaticos suos Maximianistas per potestates a catholicis imperatoribus missas de basilicis excluserint et ui magna iussionum et auxiliorum cedere sibi compulerint, arguant catholicam, si pro ea catholici principes tale aliquid fieri praeceperint.
This, then, remains: that by these disputations of theirs they should forbid Christians to pay tributes — since the Lord also, to the Pharisees who held such opinions (whom these men imitate), having looked at the coin, answered: 'Render to Caesar what is Caesar's, and to God what is God's.' But these men, in both respects disobedient and impious, render neither to God Christian love nor to kings human fear; so blind and insane are they that, when they have excluded their own schismatics the Maximianists from the basilicas by powers sent from the Catholic emperors, and by the great force of orders and auxiliaries have compelled them to yield to them, they nonetheless accuse the Catholic Church if on her behalf the Catholic princes have ordered some such thing to be done.
那麼剩下的就是:他們藉這些論辯竟要禁止基督徒納糧了——因為主對持這種見解的法利賽人(正是這些人所效法的),看了那錢幣之後,也回答說:『該撒的物當歸給該撒,神的物當歸給神。』然而這些人在兩方面都悖逆而不虔:既不向神獻上基督徒的愛,也不向君王獻上人當有的敬畏;他們是如此盲目瘋狂,以致當他們藉大公皇帝所差的權柄把自己的分裂派馬克西米安派逐出聖殿、並以命令與援兵的強大武力逼他們讓步之後,若大公的君王為著大公教會下令做這類的事,他們反倒控告大公教會。
14:55
ipsi uero Maximianistae, antequam essent Maximianistae, id est cum adhuc uno simul Donatistarum consortio tenerentur, quae ab eis Rogatus ille Maurus per regem barbarum Firmum quam saeua quam acerba perpessus sit, recolant et taceant nec conqueri audeant, si quid huiusmodi uel a Primianistis propter suum schisma uel cum Primianistis propter Donatistarum schisma non pro religione sacra, sed pro animositate sacrilega patiuntur. Fortassis enim dicunt grauiora se perpessos a catholicis imperatoribus quam isti fecerunt uel per reges barbarorum Rogatistis uel per iudices catholicorum imperatorum Maximianistis uel etiam faciunt per furorem circumcellionum quibuscumque potuerint.
But let the Maximianists themselves, before they were Maximianists — that is, while they were still held within one common fellowship of the Donatists — recall, and be silent about, what savage and bitter things that Rogatus the Moor suffered at their hands through the barbarian king Firmus; and let them not dare to complain if they suffer anything of this kind, whether from the Primianists on account of their own schism, or together with the Primianists on account of the schism of the Donatists — not for sacred religion, but for sacrilegious animosity. For perhaps they say that they have suffered graver things from the Catholic emperors than these men have done, whether through the barbarian kings against the Rogatists, or through the judges of the Catholic emperors against the Maximianists, or even do through the frenzy of the Circumcellions against whomever they can.
但讓馬克西米安派自己在成為馬克西米安派之前——即當他們仍被拘在多納徒派同一的共融之內時——回想並緘默:那位摩爾人羅加圖斯藉蠻族之王菲爾穆斯的手,在他們手下受了何等兇殘、何等刻毒的苦;且讓他們不敢抱怨,倘若他們受了任何這類的苦,無論是因自己的分裂而受於普里米安派,或是與普里米安派一同因多納徒派的分裂而受苦——這都不是為著神聖的宗教,而是為著褻瀆的意氣。因為他們或許說,他們從大公皇帝所受的苦,比這些人所行的更重——無論這些人是藉蠻族諸王對付羅加圖斯派、或藉大公皇帝的裁判者對付馬克西米安派、或甚至藉環行者的狂暴對付任何他們所能對付的人。
14:56
quasi uero inde quaestio est, utrum grauiora patiantur quam faciunt, quod quidem nullo modo concesserim. multa enim eorum saeuissima et acerbissima numerantur, immo numerari non possunt, quae si pauciora essent uel eos in quos admittuntur minus affligerent, eo ipso essent certe grauiora, quod non ab ordinatis potestatibus iubentur, sed extraordinariis furoribus admittuntur. non enim tam multa sunt quae aduersus Maximianistas per iudices humanae constitutionis egerunt. in eo genere actionum ponant, si uolunt, quae etiam ad persequendum Rogatum Maurum ab eis per Firmum barbarum gesta sunt, et illum licet hostem immanissimum Romanorum in legitimis potestatibus numerent.
As though, indeed, the question were whether they suffer graver things than they do — which I would in no way concede. For many of their deeds, most savage and most bitter, are reckoned up — nay, they cannot be reckoned up — which, even if they were fewer, or afflicted those against whom they are committed less, would by that very fact certainly be graver, because they are not ordered by ordained powers, but committed by extraordinary frenzies. For not so many are the things which they did against the Maximianists through the judges of human institution. In that class of actions let them place, if they will, even the things done by them through the barbarian Firmus for the persecuting of Rogatus the Moor — and let them number that man, though a most monstrous enemy of the Romans, among the lawful powers.
彷彿問題真在於他們所受的是否比他們所行的更重——而這我絕不肯承認。因為他們許多最兇殘、最刻毒的行徑可以一一數算——不,數也數不清——這些事縱使更少些、或對其受害者的傷害更輕些,也正因它們不是由受任命的權柄所命令,而是由不受規範的狂暴所實施,就必定更為嚴重。因為他們藉人為制度的裁判者對付馬克西米安派所做的事,並不那麼多。在那一類行動中,他們若願意,儘管把他們藉蠻族菲爾穆斯迫害摩爾人羅加圖斯所做的事也放進去吧——並且把那人,儘管是羅馬人最兇殘的敵人,也算在合法的權柄之列吧。
14:57
sed haec non tam multa sunt, quam multa cotidie per furiosos ebriosorum iuuenum greges quibus principes constituunt, qui primum tantummodo fustibus, nunc etiam ferro se armare coeperunt, qui circumcellionum notissimo nomine per totam Africam uagantur et saeuiunt, contra omnem ordinem legum potestatumque committunt. quorum scelera cum ad eos deferuntur, fingunt se ignorare tale hominum genus uel omnino ad se non pertinere contra quam omnes homines norunt ore impudentissimo affirmant;
But these are not so many as are the many things which daily, through the frenzied bands of drunken youths whom they set up as their chiefs — who at first armed themselves only with cudgels, but now even with iron — who under the most notorious name of Circumcellions roam and rage throughout all Africa, they commit against all order of laws and powers. And when their crimes are reported to them, they pretend to be ignorant of such a kind of men, or affirm with a most shameless mouth that these do not pertain to them at all — against what all men know.
但這些事還不及那許許多多的事那麼多——那些事是他們藉酗酒少年狂暴的隊伍(他們立這些人為首領)每日所犯的:這些人起初只用木棍武裝自己,如今甚至用鐵器;他們以環行者這最臭名昭著之名在全非洲遊蕩逞兇,違犯一切律法與權柄的秩序。而當這些人的罪行被稟報給他們時,他們卻佯裝不知有這麼一類人,或以最無恥的嘴臉硬說這些人與他們毫不相干——這與眾人所共知的恰恰相反。
14:58
neque hanc saltem uocem totius orbis accipiunt, multo probabilius ueriusque dicentis nescire se quid in Africa gestum sit siue a parte Donati siue contra partem Donati, si licet in ipsa Africa Donatistis episcopis Donatistarum circumcellionum uel facta nescire uel dicere ad se non pertinere. Sed, ut dicere coeperam, non hoc modo quaeritur, utrum patiantur grauiora quam faciunt, sed utrum aduersus haereticos et schismaticos fieri tale aliquid liceat. si enim dicunt non licere, cur ipsi faciunt?
They will not accept even this voice at least of the whole world, which says far more probably and truly that it does not know what has been done in Africa, whether by the party of Donatus or against the party of Donatus — if it is permitted, within Africa itself, for the Donatist bishops either not to know the deeds of the Donatist Circumcellions, or to say that they do not pertain to them. But, as I had begun to say, the question is not asked in this way — whether they suffer graver things than they do — but whether it is lawful for any such thing to be done against heretics and schismatics. For if they say it is not lawful, why do they themselves do it?
他們連全世界至少這一句話也不肯接受——這話遠更合情理、更真實地說:它不知道在非洲究竟做了什麼,無論是多納徒一方所為,還是針對多納徒一方所為——倘若在非洲本地,多納徒派的主教都可以或不知道多納徒派環行者的行徑、或說這些與他們無關的話。但正如我先前所說,問題並不是這樣問的——不是問他們所受的是否比他們所行的更重——而是問:對異端與分裂者做這類的事究竟是否合法。因為他們若說不合法,那他們自己為何要做呢?
14:59
si autem licere fatentur, etiamsi ostendant, quod nullo modo possunt, grauiora se perpeti a catholicis imperatoribus quam ipsi per iudices eorum uel per reges barbarorum schismaticis suis fecerunt uel per insaniam circumcellionum omni generi hominum faciunt, neque hoc mirandum est, si plus possunt principes quam missi a principibus iudices; si plus possunt Romani imperatores quam barbari reges, et si merito grauiora legibus patitur latro quam contra leges ipse committit. unde merito constitutionibus iustis grauiora patiuntur circumcellionum mancipes quam faciunt circumcelliones. et tamen tanta est mansuetudo christiana, ut poenas eorum incomparabiliter superent facinora eorum.
But if they confess that it is lawful, then — even if they should show (which they can in no way do) that they suffer graver things from the Catholic emperors than they themselves have done to their own schismatics through those emperors' judges or through the barbarian kings, or do to every kind of man through the madness of the Circumcellions — this is not to be wondered at either: if princes can do more than the judges sent by princes; if Roman emperors can do more than barbarian kings; and if the robber deservedly suffers graver things by the laws than he himself commits against the laws. Whence deservedly, by just decrees, the paymasters of the Circumcellions suffer graver things than the Circumcellions do. And yet so great is Christian gentleness, that their penalties are incomparably surpassed by their crimes.
但他們若承認這是合法的,那麼——縱然他們能證明(這是他們絕無可能做到的):他們從大公皇帝所受的苦,比他們自己藉那些皇帝的裁判者、或藉蠻族諸王對自己的分裂派所做的、或藉環行者的瘋狂對各種人所做的更重——這也不足為奇:既然君王能做的比君王所差的裁判者更多;既然羅馬皇帝能做的比蠻族諸王更多;並且既然強盜依律所受的苦,理當比他違律所犯的更重。因此按公正的裁令,環行者的雇主所受的苦,理當比環行者所行的更重。然而基督徒的溫柔是如此之大,以致他們的刑罰遠遠比不上他們的罪行。
14:60
sed ecce damnauerunt in concilio suo Maximianistas trecenti et decem episcopi Donatistae, illi autem pertinacia peruersitatis suae basilicis cedere nolebant. aditi sunt iudices, concilium eorum proconsularibus gestis inditum est. deinde iussum est, ut illi qui tanto episcoporum numero damnati sunt cederent locis. qui facile cesserunt non multa passi sunt, qui autem resistere temptauerunt quemadmodum afflicti sint quis ignorat? sed tamen si tanta fuisset immanitas resistentium, ut ad iniurias iudicum perueniret, nonne multo acerbiora Romanis legibus paterentur?
But behold: three hundred and ten Donatist bishops condemned the Maximianists in their council, while those men, in the obstinacy of their perversity, refused to yield the basilicas. The judges were approached; their council was entered into the proconsular records. Then it was ordered that those who had been condemned by so great a number of bishops should yield the places. Those who easily yielded suffered not much; but as for those who attempted to resist — who is ignorant of how they were afflicted? Yet if the monstrousness of the resisters had been so great as to reach the point of injuries done to the judges, would they not have suffered far more bitter things by the Roman laws?
但看哪:三百一十位多納徒派主教在他們的會議中定了馬克西米安派的罪,而那些人卻以其乖謬的頑固拒絕交出聖殿。於是求助於裁判者;他們的會議記錄被載入省級總督的檔案。接著便下令:那些被如此眾多主教定罪的人應交出處所。那些輕易讓步的並未受多少苦;至於那些企圖抵抗的——誰不知道他們是如何遭受打擊的呢?然而,倘若抵抗者的兇殘達到對裁判者施加傷害的地步,他們豈不會按羅馬律法受更為刻毒的苦嗎?
14:61
sic et tunc, cum post terminum causae, in qua se isti a catholica praeciderunt, consequenter agi coepisset, ut basilicas non tenerent, et tenerent imperialibus resistendo iussionibus et sic resistendo, ut uis illa circumcellionum notissima praeualeret, addendo etiam insuper, ut cum donis ecclesiae quos miserat imperator per Africam euntes turbulentissimis et saeuissimis seditionibus agitarent, tales in eos leges proferebantur, ut ne ipsas quidem basilicas quae non erant unitatis, sed a separatis atque in suo iam schismate constitutis fuerant fabricatae, retinere sinerentur. qua in re iam suas iniurias potestas regia uindicauit. quid enim ualent iuste possidere inimici iustitiae?
So too then, when after the conclusion of the case in which these men cut themselves off from the Catholic Church it began consequently to be pressed that they should not hold the basilicas — and they did hold them, resisting the imperial orders, and so resisting that the well-known force of the Circumcellions prevailed, adding moreover that they harassed with most turbulent and savage seditions those whom the emperor had sent going through Africa with the gifts of the Church — such laws were brought forth against them that they were not even permitted to retain those very basilicas which were not of the unity, but had been built by men separated and now established in their own schism. In this matter the royal power has now avenged its own injuries. For what avails it that the enemies of justice should justly possess anything?
照樣,那時當這些人割離大公教會的案件了結之後,隨即開始施壓,要他們不得佔據那些聖殿——而他們竟仍佔據,抗拒帝國的命令,且抗拒到那眾所周知的環行者之武力得勢的地步,此外還變本加厲,以最動亂、最兇殘的暴動騷擾那些皇帝差遣、帶著教會的餽贈行經非洲的人——於是有這樣的律法針對他們頒佈:以致連那些本不屬合一、乃是由分離之人(如今已立於自己的分裂中)所建造的聖殿,也不准他們保留。在這件事上,君王的權柄如今已為自己所受的傷害伸了冤。因為公義的仇敵縱然公正地佔有什麼,又有何益呢?
14:62
Nec pro eis aliquid promulgasse inuenitur nisi apostata Iulianus, cui pax et unitas christiana nimium displicebat, quandoquidem ipsa ei unde impie ceciderat religio displiceret. cui quidem isti Donatistae, sicut iudicum gesta testantur quibus id quod impetrauerant allegarunt, talibus uerbis supplicauerunt, ut ei fortasse mitius ad idolorum cultum quidam timore consenserint quam eum isti furore laudauerint. dixerunt enim, quod aput eum sola iustitia locum haberet. quid ergo aliud dixisse repperiuntur nisi uel christianam sanctitatem non esse iustitiam, quae aput illum nullum haberet locum, aut honorem daemonum esse iustitiam, qui aput illum primum haberet locum?
Nor is anyone found to have promulgated anything on their behalf except the apostate Julian, to whom Christian peace and unity were exceedingly displeasing — since indeed the very religion from which he had impiously fallen was displeasing to him. To him these Donatists, as the records of the judges attest (in which they cited what they had obtained), made supplication in such words that perhaps certain men out of fear consented to him for the worship of idols more gently than these men praised him in their frenzy. For they said that with him justice alone had a place. What else, then, are they found to have said but either that Christian holiness is not justice — since with him it had no place — or that the honouring of demons is justice, since with him it had the first place?
除了叛教者尤利安之外,找不到有誰為他們頒佈過任何律令——那對基督徒的和平與合一極其厭惡的人,因為連他所不虔地背棄的那宗教本身也是他所厭惡的。這些多納徒派向他懇求,正如裁判者的記錄所證(他們在其中引述了自己所求得的),其言辭是這樣的:以致某些人出於恐懼而向他順從去拜偶像,也許還比這些人在狂熱中對他的稱頌來得溫和。因為他們說,唯有公義在他那裡有一席之地。那麼,除了或說基督徒的聖潔不是公義——因為它在他那裡毫無地位——或說敬奉魔鬼才是公義,因為它在他那裡佔首位——他們還被查出說了什麼別的呢?
14:63
aliorum autem imperatorum leges quam uehementes aduersus eos latae sint quis ignorat? in quibus una generalis aduersus omnes, qui se christianos dici uolunt et ecclesiae catholicae non communicant, sed suis separatis conuenticulis congregantur, id continet, ut uel ordinator clerici uel ipse ordinatus denis libris auri multentur, locus uero ipse quo impia separatio congregatur redigatur in fiscum. sunt et aliae iussiones generales, quibus eis uel faciendi testamenta uel per donationes aliquid conferendi facultas adimitur uel ex donationibus aut testamentis aliquid capiendi.
But who is ignorant how vehement were the laws of other emperors passed against them? Among which one, general against all who wish to be called Christians and do not communicate with the Catholic Church but gather in their own separated conventicles, contains this: that either the ordainer of a cleric or the one ordained himself should be fined ten pounds of gold, and that the very place where the impious separation gathers should be forfeited to the treasury. There are also other general decrees by which the faculty is taken from them of either making wills, or of conferring anything by donations, or of receiving anything from donations or wills.
但誰不知道其他皇帝針對他們所頒律法是何等嚴厲呢?其中有一條,普遍地針對一切願被稱為基督徒、卻不與大公教會共融、反倒聚集在自己分離的私會中的人,規定如下:無論是按立聖職者的人,還是被按立者本人,都應罰十磅黃金,而那不虔的分裂所聚集的處所本身,則應充公歸入國庫。還有其他普遍的裁令,藉此剝奪他們立遺囑、或藉贈與轉讓任何財物、或從贈與或遺囑中承受任何財物的權能。
14:64
nam in quadam causa cum homo nobilis imperatoribus supplicasset, quod soror eius, quae de parte Donati fuerit, cum defungeretur, in nescio quos communionis suae et maxime in quendam Augustinum episcopum eorum plurima contulisset, ex illa generali lege praeceptum est, ut omnia fratri restituerentur; ubi etiam circumcellionum mentio facta est, si more suo uiolenter obsisterent, quo genere auxiliorum et amminiculis repellerentur. sic enim noti, sic multis proeliis probati sunt, ut de his et supplex imperatoris et imperator tacere non posset.
For in a certain case, when a nobleman had supplicated the emperors — because his sister, who had been of the party of Donatus, when she was dying had conferred very many things upon I know not what persons of her communion, and especially upon a certain Augustine, a bishop of theirs — it was commanded, out of that general law, that all things should be restored to the brother; where mention was also made of the Circumcellions, in case, after their manner, they should violently resist, and by what kind of auxiliaries and supports they should be repelled. For so well-known are they, so proven in many combats, that concerning them neither the emperor's suppliant nor the emperor himself could keep silent.
因為在某個案件中,有一位貴族向皇帝們懇求——因為他那曾屬多納徒一方的姊妹,臨終時把許多財物贈與了我不知是何等人的、與她共融的人,尤其贈與了他們的某位主教奧古斯丁——於是依那條普遍的律法下令:一切財物都應歸還其兄弟;其中也提到了環行者,以防他們照慣常的方式強行抗拒,並提到應以何種援兵與支援將他們擊退。因為他們是如此臭名遠播、在多次爭鬥中如此為人所知,以致無論是向皇帝懇求的人,還是皇帝本人,都無法對他們保持緘默。
14:65
Quae cum ita sint, cum et diuinis et humanis legibus ita damnentur, tanta est tamen mansuetudo christiana, ut non solum teneant basilicas quas iam praecisi aedificarunt, sed nec eas omnes reddiderint unitati quas ab exordio unitas tenuit. et cum ipsi Maximianistas de basilicis ad partem Donati pertinentibus per iudices a catholicis imperatoribus missos instanter excluserint, tamen a multis locis, quos catholica ante unitas retinebat, nec ipsorum catholicorum imperatorum legibus excluduntur.
Since these things are so — since by both divine and human laws they are thus condemned — yet so great is Christian gentleness that not only do they hold the basilicas which they, already cut off, have built, but they have not even restored to the unity all those which the unity held from the beginning. And although they themselves have insistently excluded the Maximianists from basilicas pertaining to the party of Donatus, through judges sent by the Catholic emperors, nevertheless from many places which the Catholic unity formerly held they are not excluded even by the laws of those same Catholic emperors.
既然這些事是如此——既然他們照神法與人法都這樣被定罪——然而基督徒的溫柔卻是如此之大,以致他們不僅保留了他們既已割離之後所建造的聖殿,甚至連那些合一自起初就持有的一切聖殿也未曾歸還給合一。而儘管他們自己藉大公皇帝所差的裁判者,一再把馬克西米安派逐出屬於多納徒一方的聖殿,然而對於許多從前大公合一所持有的處所,他們卻連按那些同樣是大公皇帝的律法也未被逐出。
14:66
postremo, si quid forte aliquando immoderatius in eos factum est, ut christianam excederet lenitatem, displicet omnibus frumentis messis dominicae, id est in Christo laudabilibus christians, qui siue centenario siue sexagenario siue tricenario fructu in catholica ecclesia toto orbe succrescunt. Quapropter zizania uel paleam catholicae segetis nobiscum copiosissime accusent, sed nobiscum ferre patientissime non recusent. qui enim noluit ante tempus eradicare zizania et a frumentorum permixtione separare, sinite, inquit, utraque crescere usque ad messem. et cum inuolucrum eiusdem similitudinis quaerentibus discipulis explicaret, non ait:\'ager est Africa\', sed ait: ager autem eat hie mundus.
Finally, if perhaps at some time something was done against them more immoderately, so as to exceed Christian mildness, it displeases all the wheat of the Lord's harvest — that is, the Christians praiseworthy in Christ, who, whether with a hundredfold, or sixtyfold, or thirtyfold fruit, grow up in the Catholic Church throughout the whole world. Wherefore let them most abundantly accuse with us the tares or the chaff of the Catholic crop, but let them not refuse most patiently to bear it with us. For he who was unwilling before the time to root up the tares and to separate them from the mixture of the wheat said: 'Let both grow until the harvest.' And when he unfolded the wrapping of this same parable to the disciples who inquired, he did not say, 'The field is Africa,' but he said: 'The field, moreover, is this world.'
最後,倘若有時對他們做了什麼過分之事,以致超出了基督徒的溫和,那也叫主莊稼中一切的麥子不悅——即那在基督裡可稱頌的基督徒,他們或結一百倍、或六十倍、或三十倍的果子,在普世的大公教會中生長。因此,讓他們儘可與我們一同盡情控告大公莊稼中的稗子或糠秕,卻不要拒絕與我們一同最有耐心地擔待。因為那位不肯在時候未到之前拔除稗子、把它與麥子的混雜分開的主說:『容這兩樣一齊長,等著收割。』而當他向詢問的門徒解開這同一比喻的包裹時,他並沒有說『田地就是非洲』,卻說:『田地就是這世界。』
14:67
per totum ergo mundum seges ista seminata est, per totum superseminata zizania, per totum crescit utrumque usque ad messem. numquid aut Donatus fuit maior messorum aut eo tempore, quo se isti a terrarum orbe separarunt, tempus messis aduenerat, cum idem dominus, ne alicui liceret interpretari quod uellet, apertissime dixerit: messis autem est finis saeculi, messores autem angeli sunt? tales enim messores errare non possunt, ut nec frumenta pro zizaniis colligant nec pro frumentis zizania redigant. isti autem, cum quasi zizania fugiunt, se ipsos esse zizania demonstrarunt, in manifestissimo sacrilegio contra sententiam domini praedicantes, ut, cum ille dicat:
Throughout the whole world, therefore, this crop has been sown; throughout the whole, tares have been oversown; throughout the whole, both grow until the harvest. Was Donatus perhaps greater than the reapers, or had the time of harvest come at the time when these men separated themselves from the world — since the same Lord, lest it be permitted to anyone to interpret what he wished, said most openly: 'But the harvest is the end of the age, and the reapers are the angels'? For such reapers cannot err, so as either to gather the wheat for tares or to reckon the tares for wheat. But these men, while they flee as it were from the tares, have shown themselves to be the tares, preaching in most manifest sacrilege against the sentence of the Lord: so that, while he says:
因此這莊稼已撒遍全世界;稗子也撒遍全世界;兩樣都遍及全世界生長,直到收割。難道多納徒比收割的更大,或當這些人把自己從世界中分離出去的時候,收割的時候就已來到了嗎?——既然這同一位主,為免有人可以隨己意解釋,就最明白地說:『收割的時候,就是世界的末了;收割的人,就是天使。』因為這樣的收割者不會出錯,以致或把麥子當稗子收聚、或把稗子算作麥子。但這些人,一面彷彿逃避稗子,一面卻顯明自己就是稗子,在最明顯的褻瀆中違背主的判語而宣講:以致當他說:
14:68
sinite utraque crescere usque ad messem, isti per tam magnum agrum id est totum mundum tantummodo zizania crescere, frumenta uero deminuta et in sola Africa remansisse contendant, Christo regi et principi nostro sacrilegam facientes iniuriam. scriptum est enim: in lata gente gloria regis, in deminutione autem populi contritio principis. sed iam tempus est, quantum existimo, ipsa testimonia scripturarum, quae male interpretando decipiunt imperitos, diligenter attendere et quantum donat dominus secundum intellectum catholicae ueritatis aperire. LIBER SECUNDUS.
'Let both grow until the harvest,' these men contend that throughout so great a field — that is, the whole world — only tares grow, but that the wheat has been diminished and has remained in Africa alone, doing a sacrilegious injury to Christ our King and Prince. For it is written: 'In a broad nation is the glory of the king, but in the diminution of the people is the ruin of the prince.' But now it is time, as I judge, to attend carefully to the very testimonies of the Scriptures which by evil interpretation deceive the unlearned, and, as far as the Lord grants, to open them up according to the understanding of Catholic truth. THE SECOND BOOK.
『容這兩樣一齊長,等著收割』,這些人卻硬說:在如此廣大的田地——即整個世界——中只有稗子生長,而麥子卻已減少、僅存於非洲一地,這乃是對我們的君王與元首基督犯下褻瀆的傷害。因為經上記著說:『君王的榮耀在乎民多,君王的敗壞在乎民少。』但如今,照我看來,是時候仔細留意聖經那些被惡意解釋而欺哄無知者的見證,並照大公真理的悟性,盡主所賜地把它們闡明了。第二卷。
14:69
Quae tandem uis nisi caecitas et uanitas animi cogit homines clausis ut dicitur oculis tamquam in alterum iacere, quod in eum qui iecit continuo redeat eumque ictu reciproco affligat intacto illo quem uulnerare uoluerat, sicut isti Donatistae de omnibus fere scripturarum testimoniis faciunt, quae cum se aduersus nos proferre arbitrantur, uelut ammonere nos uidentur, quales eos esse ipsa scriptura conuincat? quid enim facit aliud quod uel pro se uel contra nos Parmenianus putat esse quod scriptum est: uae his qui dicunt quod nequam est bonum et quod bonum est nequam, qui ponunt lucem tenebras et tenebras lucem, qui ponunt id quod amarum est dulce et dulce amarum ? o stultissimam caecitatem!
What force at last, except the blindness and vanity of the mind, compels men, with closed eyes (as the saying goes), to hurl, as it were, at another something which straightway returns upon him who hurled it and strikes him with a reciprocal blow, while the one whom he wished to wound remains untouched — as these Donatists do with almost all the testimonies of the Scriptures, which, when they think they are bringing them forth against us, seem as it were to warn us how the Scripture itself convicts them of being? For what else does that do which Parmenian thinks is either for himself or against us — the thing that is written: 'Woe to those who say that what is evil is good and what is good is evil, who put light for darkness and darkness for light, who put what is bitter for sweet and sweet for bitter'? O most foolish blindness!
到底是什麼力量,除了心思的盲目與虛妄,逼使人閉著眼睛(如俗話所說),彷彿向別人投擲某物,而它卻立即回到投擲者身上,以反彈之擊打傷他自己,那被他想要傷害的人反倒毫髮無損——正如這些多納徒派幾乎對聖經一切的見證所做的那樣?他們自以為在拿這些見證來攻擊我們時,其實彷彿在提醒我們:聖經本身正是如何指證他們的為人。因為帕爾梅尼安所以為對他有利、或攻擊我們的那話——那寫著的話:『禍哉,那些稱惡為善、稱善為惡,以暗為光、以光為暗,以苦為甜、以甜為苦的人』——除了如此之外,還起了什麼作用呢?哦,何等愚昧的盲目!
14:70
quid enim tam bonum et tam iocundum quam fratres habitantes in unum? quod illi nequam dicunt et amarum ponunt, qui se ab omnibus fratribus separarunt, dum uanas suspiciones suas, ne dicam factiosas calumnias, uel non excitare uel excitatas tolerare noluerunt. qui si ueram paleam odissent et ipsi palea non essent, non propter eam se a tritico dominico per totum agrum id est hunc mundum seminato et crescente seiungerent. Exclament itaque quantum possunt: uae his qui dicunt quod nequam est bonum et quod bonum est nequam . respondemus: \'hoc uerum est\' et addimus aliud: uae his qui perdiderunt sustinentiam, dum ponunt lucem tenebras et tenebras lucem.
For what is so good and so pleasant as brethren dwelling in unity? Which those men call evil and put as bitter — those who have separated themselves from all their brethren, while they were unwilling either not to stir up their empty suspicions (not to say factious calumnies), or to tolerate them when stirred up. For if they hated the true chaff, and were not themselves chaff, they would not, on account of it, sunder themselves from the Lord's wheat, sown and growing throughout the whole field — that is, this world. Let them therefore cry out as much as they can: 'Woe to those who say that what is evil is good and what is good is evil.' We answer: 'This is true'; and we add another: 'Woe to those who have lost endurance, while they put light for darkness and darkness for light.'
因為有什麼像弟兄和睦同居那樣善、那樣可喜悅呢?而那些把自己從眾弟兄中分離出去的人,卻稱這為惡、以此為苦——他們既不肯不去挑起自己那些空洞的猜疑(更別提結黨的誣蔑),又不肯在猜疑被挑起後加以容忍。因為他們若恨真正的糠秕、而自己又不是糠秕,就不會為著糠秕而把自己從主那撒遍全田——即這世界——並且生長著的麥子中割離出去。因此讓他們儘量呼喊吧:『禍哉,那些稱惡為善、稱善為惡的人。』我們回答:『這是真的』;並且再加一句:『禍哉,那些喪失了忍耐、以光為暗、以暗為光的人。』
14:71
quid enim lucidius promissis dei, qui temporibus nostris exhibuit quod ante annorum milia praenuntiauit, in semine Abrahae, quod est Christus, benedictionem omnes gentes habituras, et quid tenebrosius praesumptionibus hominum, qui propter temere obiecta et numquam probata crimina traditorum, quae si uera essent numquam deo praeiudicarent quominus quod promisit impleret, perisse dicunt christianum nomen de tot gentibus in orbe terrarum et in sola Africa remansisse? et hanc praesumptionem suam lucem dicunt, promissa uero dei iam ipso effectu rerum inluminata mendaciorum tenebris operire contendunt et insuper aduersus nos facta sua clamant dicentes:
For what is more luminous than the promises of God, who in our times has exhibited what he foretold thousands of years before — that in the seed of Abraham, which is Christ, all nations would have blessing? And what is more shadowy than the presumptions of men, who, on account of crimes of traditors rashly alleged and never proved — which, even if they were true, would never prejudge God so as to prevent him from fulfilling what he promised — say that the Christian name has perished from so many nations in the whole world and has remained in Africa alone? And this presumption of theirs they call light, while the promises of God, now illumined by the very effect of the events, they contend to cover over with the darkness of lies; and moreover against us they proclaim their own deeds, saying:
因為有什麼比神的應許更光明呢?——神在我們的時代中已顯明了他數千年前所預言的:在亞伯拉罕的後裔(即基督)裡,萬國都要蒙福。又有什麼比人的臆斷更幽暗呢?——這些人為著輕率指控、從未證實的叛教者之罪(這些罪縱使屬實,也絕不能對神有所妨礙、攔阻他成就所應許的),竟說基督徒之名已從普世如此眾多的邦國中消亡、僅存於非洲一地。他們竟把自己這臆斷稱為光,卻硬要用謊言的黑暗遮蓋神的應許——那如今已由事件的果效本身所照亮的應許;他們還向我們大聲張揚自己的行徑說:
14:72
uae his qui ponunt lucem tenebras et tenebras lucem . itane lux erat Optatus et eum tota Africa tenebras appellabat, an eum potius esse tenebras tota Africa sentiebat et isti eum lucem uocabant, qui non ponunt lucem tenebras et tenebras lucem? \'sed displicebat\', inquiunt, \'Optatus in communione nostra omnibus bonis\'. non ergo eum lucem uocabatis et tamen ei communicabatis.
'Woe to those who put light for darkness and darkness for light.' Was Optatus, then, light, and did all Africa call him darkness? Or did all Africa rather perceive him to be darkness, while these men were calling him light — these men who 'do not put light for darkness and darkness for light'? 'But,' they say, 'Optatus was displeasing, in our communion, to all good men.' You did not, then, call him light — and yet you communicated with him.
『禍哉,那些以光為暗、以暗為光的人。』那麼奧普塔圖斯是光,而全非洲卻稱他為暗嗎?還是全非洲反倒察覺他是暗,而這些人卻稱他為光呢——這些『不以光為暗、不以暗為光』的人?他們說:『可是在我們的共融中,奧普塔圖斯是一切善人所不悅的。』那麼你們並沒有稱他為光——然而你們卻與他共融。
14:73
eligite itaque quid uelitis, aut non obesse in una communione tenebras luci, sed sufficere luci ut tenebras improbet et eas pro unitate, si expellere non potest, toleret, atque ita non fuisse causam cur ab innocentibus fratribus, quibus malos certe non potuistis ostendere, etiamsi uobis cognitos fuisse dicatis, tenebroso schismatis sacrilegio disiungeremini;
Choose therefore what you will: either that in one communion the darkness does not harm the light, but that it is enough for the light to condemn the darkness and to tolerate it for the sake of unity, if it cannot expel it — and that thus there was no cause why you should be cut off from innocent brethren, to whom you certainly could not point out any evil men (even if you should say that such were known to you), by the dark sacrilege of schism;
所以你們要選擇你們所願意的:或是承認在同一交通之中,黑暗並不損害光明,反而光明只需譴責黑暗,並為著合一之故,若不能驅逐黑暗,便加以容忍;並且承認因此並無理由,使你們憑著分裂那黑暗的褻瀆,與那些無辜的弟兄分離——你們對他們實在無法指出任何惡人,縱使你們說這些人是你們所認識的。
14:74
aut si non sufficit luci ut improbet tenebras quas expellere non potest, id est si non sufficit bonis ut improbent malos quos excludere uel emendare non possunt, facilius unus Optatus partem Donati in una Africa notissimus et apertissimus maculauit quam quilibet Afer traditor tot gentes per orbem terrarum, etsi non dicam falsis criminibus accusatus, tamen, quod impudentissime negatur, ignotus. Accipientes itaque peruerso corde scripturas non eas faciunt obesse nobis, sed sibi, quando ad hoc putant esse scriptum: uae his qui dicunt quod nequam est bonum et quod bonum est nequam, ne paleam frumenta inter se tolerent usque ad tempus uentilationis, ut, cum male intellegunt:
Or, if it is not enough for the light to condemn the darkness which it cannot expel — that is, if it is not enough for the good to condemn the evil whom they cannot exclude or amend — then one single Optatus, most notorious and most manifest, has more easily stained the party of Donatus within the one province of Africa than any African traditor could have stained so many nations throughout the whole world, who (I will not say were accused of false charges) are yet — what is most shamelessly denied — unknown. And so, receiving the Scriptures with a perverse heart, they make them injure not us but themselves, when they suppose this to have been written: 'Woe to those who call what is wicked good and what is good wicked,' so that the wheat should not tolerate the chaff among itself until the time of winnowing; so that, when they understand ill:
或者,若光明譴責那不能驅逐的黑暗仍嫌不足——就是說,若善人譴責那不能排除或改正的惡人仍嫌不足——那麼一個奧普塔圖斯,最惡名昭彰、最顯而易見,在整個非洲的一個省中,玷污多納圖斯派的程度,反倒勝過任何一位非洲的「交聖書者」玷污遍及全世界那許多民族的程度;那些民族(我且不說被人以假罪名控告)乃是——這正是他們最無恥所否認的——並不為人所認識的。因此,他們以悖謬的心領受聖經,使聖經受害的不是我們,而是他們自己;因為他們以為經上寫這話:「禍哉,那些稱惡為善、稱善為惡的人」,是要叫麥子不可容忍糠秕在其中,直到揚場的時候,以致當他們誤解時:
14:75
uae his qui dicunt quod nequam est bonum et quod bonum est nequam, compleatur in eis: uae his qui perdiderunt sustinentiam. si autem intellegant in eos hoc esse dictum, qui opinantes quod malum est bonum esse mala committunt uel hi qui talibus laudando atque approbando consentiunt, quae duo genera uno in loco scriptura commemorat dicens:
'Woe to those who call what is wicked good and what is good wicked,' there may be fulfilled in them: 'Woe to those who have lost their endurance.' But if they were to understand that this was said against those who, deeming what is evil to be good, commit evils, or against those who consent to such men by praising and approving them — which two kinds the Scripture mentions together in one place, saying:
「禍哉,那些稱惡為善、稱善為惡的人」,這話就要應驗在他們身上:「禍哉,那些失去忍耐的人。」但他們若能明白這話乃是針對那些人所說的,就是那些以為惡是善而作惡的人,或是那些藉著稱讚和贊同而附和這等人的人——聖經在一處把這兩類人一同題說,論到:
14:76
quoniam laudatur peccator in desideriis animae suae et qui iniqua gerit benedicetur, recte intellegent nec turbabuntur, cum et aput ipsos inueniuntur mali, nisi quod eos pro Donati parte tolerant quos pro Christi unitate debuerunt, et per hanc obstinationem animositatis suae coguntur miseri in schismate suo ferre quos norunt, in orbe terrarum accusare quos nesciunt. quisquis ergo uel quod potest arguendo corrigit uel quod corrigere non potest saluo pacis uinculo excludit uel quod saluo pacis uinculo excludere non potest aequitate inprobat, firmitate subportat, hic est pacificus et ab isto maledicto quo scriptura dicit:
'Because the sinner is praised in the desires of his soul, and he who does unjust deeds is blessed' — they would understand rightly and not be troubled, since among themselves too evil men are found (only that they tolerate for the party of Donatus those whom they ought to have tolerated for the unity of Christ); and through this obstinacy of their animosity these wretched men are compelled to bear in their own schism those whom they know, and to accuse throughout the world those whom they do not know. Whoever therefore either corrects by rebuke what he can, or excludes — while the bond of peace remains unbroken — what he cannot correct, or, when he cannot exclude it while keeping the bond of peace, reproves it with fairness and bears it with steadfastness: this man is a peacemaker, and is wholly free, utterly secure, and entirely a stranger to that curse of which Scripture says:
「因為罪人因心中的私慾而被稱讚,行不義的人得蒙祝福」——他們就會正確地明白,也不至於驚惶不安,因為在他們自己中間也發現惡人(只不過他們為多納圖斯派容忍了那些本該為基督的合一而容忍的人);並且由於這種仇恨的頑固,這些可憐人在自己的分裂中被迫容忍他們所認識的人,卻在全世界控告他們所不認識的人。所以,凡是或藉著責備而改正他所能改正的,或在不破壞和平之約的情形下排除他所不能改正的,或當他不能在保守和平之約的情形下加以排除時,便以公平譴責、以堅定承擔的人:這人乃是使人和睦的,並且完全自由、徹底安穩,全然與聖經所說的那咒詛無份,聖經論到那咒詛說:
14:77
uae his qui dicunt quod nequam est bonum et quod bonum est nequam, qui ponunt lucem tenebras et tenebras lucem, qui ponunt quod amarum est dulce et quod dulce est amarum omnino liber, prorsus securus, penitus alienus. Obiciunt iterum simile aliquid solita caecitate. de uobis, inquiunt, dicit scriptura: qui iudicat iustum in- iustum, iniustum uero iustum, execrabilis aput deum . cur non ista execratio potius in illos cadit, qui uniuersum orbem terrarum christianum damnare ausi sunt inauditum, in quo tam ingenti hominum numero sine ulla dubitatione fuerunt et sunt ab eorum criminibus innocentes?
'Woe to those who call what is wicked good and what is good wicked, who put light for darkness and darkness for light, who put what is bitter for sweet and what is sweet for bitter.' Again they bring forward something similar with their accustomed blindness. 'Concerning you,' they say, 'the Scripture speaks: He who justifies the unjust and condemns the just, both are an abomination before God.' Why does this execration not rather fall upon those who dared to condemn the whole Christian world unheard — in which, among so vast a number of men, without any doubt there were and are men innocent of their crimes?
「禍哉,那些稱惡為善、稱善為惡,以暗為光、以光為暗,以苦為甜、以甜為苦的人」,這人卻全然自由,斷然安穩,徹底與此無關。他們又以慣有的盲目提出類似的話。他們說:「聖經論到你們說:『定義人為不義、定不義人為義的,二者在神面前都是可憎的。』」為何這咒詛不寧可落在那些人身上,就是那些膽敢在未經聽審的情形下定全體基督徒世界之罪的人;在那世界裡,在如此眾多的人當中,毫無疑問地過去和現在都有一些人是與他們的罪行無干的?
14:78
hoc ergo modo quod iustum est iudicarunt iniustum, quod autem iniustum est iudicarunt iustum, cum Optatum Gildonianum, decennalem totius Africae gemitum, tamquam sacerdotem atque collegam honorantes in communione tenuerunt. aut si eum corde improbabant, sed pro pace tolerabant, discant nullius pacifici patientiam malo non consentientem ab ullis malis posse maculari, atque ita sentiant, in qua perditione iaceant qui propter falsa siue ueranon enim hoc nunc quaeriturcrimina Afrorum unitatem spiritus in uinculo pacis non seruant cum orbe terrarum. qui si dicerent: \'nescimus an sint per tot gentes terrarum transmarinarum boni christiani\', impudentissime dicerent.
In this way, then, they judged what is just to be unjust and what is unjust to be just, when they held in communion Optatus the Gildonian — the ten-year groan of all Africa — honoring him as a priest and colleague. Or if they reproved him in their heart, but tolerated him for the sake of peace, let them learn that the patience of no peacemaker, unconsenting to evil, can be stained by any evils; and let them thus perceive into what perdition those men lie fallen who, on account of false or true — for that is not now in question — crimes of Africans, do not keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace with the whole world. And if they should say, 'We do not know whether there are good Christians among so many nations across the seas,' they would speak most shamelessly.
因此,他們就這樣把公義的判為不義,把不義的判為公義,因為他們把那基爾多派的奧普塔圖斯——全非洲十年之久的哀嘆——當作祭司和同工般尊敬,留他在交通之中。或者若他們在心裡譴責他,卻為和平之故容忍他,那麼就讓他們明白:凡不附和惡的使人和睦者,他的忍耐斷不能被任何惡所玷污;並讓他們由此看清,那些人陷入何等的滅亡之中——他們因非洲人的罪名(無論是假的或真的,這如今並非所問),竟不與全世界在和平的聯繫中保守聖靈所賜合而為一的心。他們若說:「我們不知道在海外那許多民族當中是否有好基督徒」,這話就說得極其無恥了。
14:79
deus enim perhibet testimonium frumentis suis, quae per totum agrum seminans quamuis cum zizaniis a diabolo superseminatis tamen usque ad messem crescere praenuntiauit; unde etsi homines ipsos minus nouimus, esse tamen eos ideo nouimus, quia mentiri deum non potuisse fide certissima retinemus. cum ergo sacrilega impudentia dicerent: \'nescimus utrum sint in cetero terrarum orbe boni christiani,\' uideant qua insania dicere audeantcotidie enim non dubitant dicere —: (scimus non ibi esse christianos\'. aliud est utique \'nescimus an sint\', aliud \'scimus quod non sint\': utrumque infidele et impium est. sed si detestandus est qui dicit:
For God bears witness to His own wheat, which, sowing it throughout the whole field, He foretold would grow even until the harvest, although with tares over-sown by the devil; whence, even if we know less of the men themselves, yet we know that they exist, because with most certain faith we hold that God could not lie. When therefore with sacrilegious impudence they say, 'We do not know whether there are good Christians in the rest of the world,' let them consider with what madness they dare to say — for daily they do not hesitate to say — 'We know there are no Christians there.' It is surely one thing to say 'we do not know whether they exist,' another to say 'we know that they do not exist': both are faithless and impious. But if he is to be detested who says:
因為神為祂自己的麥子作見證;祂把麥子撒遍整片田地,雖然魔鬼在其上撒了稗子,祂卻預先宣告麥子必生長,直到收割的時候。因此,縱使我們對那些人本身認識較少,我們卻知道他們是存在的,因為我們以最確定的信心持守:神斷不能說謊。所以,當他們以褻瀆的無恥說:「我們不知道在世界其餘之處是否有好基督徒」時,讓他們思想他們竟以何等的瘋狂膽敢說——因為他們天天都毫不遲疑地說——「我們知道那裡沒有基督徒。」說「我們不知道他們是否存在」是一回事,說「我們知道他們並不存在」又是另一回事:二者都是不信而不虔的。但那說這話的人若當被憎惡:
14:80
\'nescio an uera dixerit deus\', quid est ille qui dicit: \'scio quod non uera dixerit deus\'? Certe arbitror quod neminem istorum offendere debeo, si Donato deum praeposuero. quantumlibet enim ament Donatum, plus timent deum; postremo, quantum ipsi ament Donatum, nos nouimus quia solus deus uerax est, omnis autem homo mendax. Christus ergo, qui super omnia deus est benedictus in saecula et qui uerissime de se ipso dixit: ego sum ueritas, cum serui eius ab eo quaererent, utrum uellet eos ire et colligere zizania, sinite, inquit, utraque crescere usque ad messem, Donatus autem dicit zizania quidem creuisse, frumenta uero esse deminuta. eligant isti cui credant. Christus id est ueritas dicit:
'I do not know whether God has spoken the truth,' what is that man who says, 'I know that God has not spoken the truth'? I certainly judge that I ought to offend none of these men if I set God before Donatus. For however much they love Donatus, they fear God more; and finally, however much they may love Donatus, we know that God alone is truthful, but every man a liar. Christ therefore, who is over all, God blessed forever, and who most truly said of Himself, 'I am the truth,' when His servants asked of Him whether He wished them to go and gather the tares, said, 'Let both grow until the harvest.' But Donatus says that the tares indeed have grown, but the wheat has been diminished. Let these men choose whom to believe. Christ, that is, the Truth, says:
「我不知道神所說的是否真實」,那說「我知道神所說的並不真實」的人又算是什麼呢?我確實斷定,我若把神置於多納圖斯之上,斷不至於冒犯這些人中的任何一位。因為無論他們何等愛多納圖斯,他們更懼怕神;末了,無論他們自己何等愛多納圖斯,我們卻知道惟有神是真實的,而人人都是說謊的。所以基督——祂在萬有之上,是永遠可稱頌的神,並且極其真實地論到自己說「我就是真理」——當祂的僕人求問祂,是否願意他們去薅集稗子時,祂說:「容這兩樣一齊長,直到收割。」但多納圖斯卻說稗子確已生長,麥子倒減少了。讓這些人選擇信誰。基督,就是真理,說:
14:81
ager est hic mundus, Donatus autem dicit agrum dei solam Africam remansisse. eligant cui credant. Christus id est ueritas dicit: in tempore messis dicam messoribus: colligite primum zizania et exponit dicens: messis est finis saeculi, Donatus autem dicit per praecisionem partis suae ante messem a frumentis zizania separata. eligant cui credant. Christus id est ueritas dicit: messores angeli sunt, Donatus autem dicit se atque collegas suos hoc fecisse ante messem quod ille dixit angelos in messe facturos. eligant cui credant. certe christianos se dicunt: Christum eis Donatumque proponimus. si uerba dant Christo, cor autem Donato, considerent qui sint.
'The field is this world.' But Donatus says that Africa alone has remained the field of God. Let them choose whom to believe. Christ, that is, the Truth, says: 'At the time of harvest I will say to the reapers: First gather the tares,' and He explains it, saying: 'The harvest is the end of the world.' But Donatus says that, by cutting off his own party, the tares were separated from the wheat before the harvest. Let them choose whom to believe. Christ, that is, the Truth, says: 'The reapers are the angels.' But Donatus says that he and his colleagues did before the harvest that which He said the angels would do at the harvest. Let them choose whom to believe. Certainly they call themselves Christians: we set before them Christ and Donatus. If they give words to Christ but their heart to Donatus, let them consider who they are.
「田地就是這世界。」但多納圖斯卻說,惟有非洲仍是神的田地。讓他們選擇信誰。基督,就是真理,說:「在收割的時候,我要對收割的人說:先薅集稗子」,並且祂解釋說:「收割的時候,就是世界的末了。」但多納圖斯卻說,藉著把自己的一派割裂出去,稗子已在收割之前就從麥子中分開了。讓他們選擇信誰。基督,就是真理,說:「收割的人就是天使。」但多納圖斯卻說,他和他的同工在收割之前所行的,正是基督所說天使要在收割時所行的。讓他們選擇信誰。他們確實自稱是基督徒:我們把基督和多納圖斯擺在他們面前。他們若口裡歸於基督,心卻歸於多納圖斯,就讓他們思想自己是誰。
14:82
ego parco, non inuehor, non exaggero, dolorem meum melius premo quam promo. si autem dicunt se Christo dare cor suum, Christo ergo credant dicenti quod per totum mundum et filii regni crescant et filii maligni, non Donato dicenti quod per mundum filii maligni tantummodo creuerint, filii autem boni usque ad solam Africam deminuti sint. quodsi Christo credunt, non iam dicimus cum ecclesiis orbis terrarum, sed cum ipso euangelio pacem habeant, quod ab igne se conseruasse mendaciter iactitant, quia factis non probant. Iam illud quo pertinet quod idem Parmenianus ex propheta Esaia nobis obiciendum putauit: numquid non ualet manus domini saluos facere aut grauauit aurem ne exaudiat?
I spare them, I do not inveigh, I do not exaggerate; I press down my grief rather than pour it out. But if they say that they give their heart to Christ, then let them believe Christ when He says that throughout the whole world both the children of the kingdom and the children of the evil one grow together — and not Donatus, who says that throughout the world only the children of the evil one have grown, but the good children have been reduced to Africa alone. But if they believe Christ, we now say: let them have peace, not with the churches of the world, but with the very Gospel — which they falsely boast they preserved from the fire, since they do not prove it by their deeds. And now, to what does that pertain which the same Parmenianus thought should be cast at us from the prophet Isaiah: 'Is not the hand of the Lord strong to save, or has He made His ear heavy that He should not hear?'
我寬容他們,我不加抨擊,我不誇大其詞;我寧可把我的悲傷壓下,而不傾吐出來。但他們若說他們把心獻給基督,那麼就讓他們信基督,祂說在全世界國度之子和那惡者之子一同生長——而不是信多納圖斯,他說在世界上惟獨那惡者之子生長了,而善的兒女卻減少到只剩非洲。但他們若信基督,我們如今就說:讓他們有和平——不是與世界的眾教會,乃是與福音本身——那福音,他們謊稱是他們從火中保全的,因為他們並不以行為證實。如今,那同一位帕梅尼安以為當從先知以賽亞的話向我們投擲的,又與此何干呢:「耶和華的膀臂豈是縮短不能拯救嗎?豈是耳朵發沉不能聽見嗎?」
14:83
sed delicta uestra distingunt inter medium uestrum et dei, et propter peccata uestra auertit faciem a uobis ne misereatur. manus enim uestrae sanguine coinquinatae sunt et digiti uestri in peccatis; labia autem uestra locuta sunt iniquitatem et lingua uestra iniustitiam meditatur. nemo loquitur iusta nec est iudicium uerum. confidunt in uanis et locuntur inania, quia parturiunt dolorem et pariunt iniquitatem. oua asp idum eruperunt et telam araneae texunt, et qui erat de ouis illis manducaturus conterens inuenit olidum et in ipso basiliscum. tela eorum non erit ad uestiendum neque se operient de operibus suis.
'But your iniquities have made a division between you and your God, and because of your sins He has turned His face away from you, that He should not have mercy. For your hands are defiled with blood, and your fingers with iniquities; but your lips have spoken iniquity, and your tongue meditates injustice. No one speaks just things, nor is there true judgment. They trust in vanities and speak empty things, for they conceive travail and bring forth iniquity. They have hatched the eggs of asps, and they weave the spider's web; and he who was about to eat of those eggs, breaking one, found it addled, and in it a basilisk. Their web shall not serve for clothing, nor shall they cover themselves with their works.'
「但你們的罪孽使你們與你們的神隔絕,你們的罪惡使祂掩面不看你們,不施憐憫。因你們的手被血玷污,你們的指頭被罪孽玷污;你們的嘴唇說謊言,你們的舌頭出惡語。無一人按公義說話,也無一人憑誠實審判。他們倚靠虛妄,說虛謊的話,因為他們所懷的是毒害,所生的是罪孽。他們孵毒蛇的蛋,結蜘蛛的網;那將要吃這蛋的人,把一個打破,發覺是壞的,其中有隻毒蛇。他們的網不能成為衣服,他們也不能用自己所作的遮蔽自己。」
14:84
opera enim illorum opera iniquitatis, pedes autem eorum ad nequitiam currunt ueloces ad effundendum sanguinem, et cogitationes eorum cogitationes insipientium. contritio et miseria in uiis eorum, et uiam pacis non cognouerunt ? quos isto loco scriptura describit, ubicumque fuerint etiam inter bonos non obsunt bonis, sicut non obest palea frumentis, donec ueniat dominus areae ferens uentilabrum in manu sua et mundet aream suam, frumenta recondat in horreum, paleam uero comburat igni inextinguibili; sicut non obfuit bonis tanta multitudo sceleratorum, quod per Ezechielem prophetam didicimus, illis uidelicet qui gemebant et maerebant facinora populi quae fiebant in medio eorum.
'For their works are works of iniquity, and their feet run to wickedness, swift to shed blood; and their thoughts are the thoughts of the foolish. Ruin and misery are in their ways, and the way of peace they have not known.' Those whom Scripture describes in this passage, wherever they are, even among the good, do not harm the good — just as the chaff does not harm the wheat — until the Lord of the threshing-floor comes, bearing His winnowing-fan in His hand, and cleanses His floor, and lays up the wheat in the barn, but burns the chaff with unquenchable fire; just as so great a multitude of the wicked did not harm the good, which we have learned through the prophet Ezekiel — those, namely, who groaned and mourned over the crimes of the people that were done in their midst.
「因為他們的作為都是罪孽的作為,他們的腳奔向邪惡,飛跑去流人的血;他們的意念是愚昧人的意念。所經過的路,都是荒涼毀滅;平安的路,他們卻未曾知道。」聖經在這段經文中所描述的人,無論他們在哪裡,甚至在好人中間,也不損害好人——正如糠秕不損害麥子——直到禾場的主人來,手拿簸箕,揚淨祂的場,把麥子收在倉裡,卻用不滅的火燒盡糠秕;正如那極大群的惡人(我們藉先知以西結所學到的)並不損害好人——就是那些為在他們中間所行百姓的惡行而歎息哀哭的人。
14:85
unde, quia eos corrigere non poterant nec ab unitate populi dei se ullo modo separare debebant, pro merito innocentissimae tolerantiae suae signari meruerunt et in illorum perditorum uastatione atque interitu liberari.
Whence, because they could not correct them, nor ought they in any way to separate themselves from the unity of God's people, they deserved — by the merit of their most innocent tolerance — to be marked and to be delivered in the devastation and destruction of those lost ones.
因此,既然他們不能改正那些人,也絕不當以任何方式使自己脫離神子民的合一,他們就憑其最無辜的容忍之功,配得被作記號,並在那些沉淪者的毀滅與滅亡中得蒙拯救。
14:86
uerumtamen isti qui haec catholicis obiciunt cur non se respiciunt, quorum et cateruae gregum furiosorum huc atque illuc armatae ferro ac fustibus uolitant et tam crebris ubi potuerint stragibus nequaquam in tanta immanitate satiantur, ubi per busta cadauerum eorum cum feminis, quae cum illis passim commixtae contra ordinem rerum diuinarum et humanarum diebus ac noctibus euagantur, tanta feruet ebrietas, ut inde insaniam cotidianam non solum alios insectandi, sed etiam se ipsos praecipitandi concipiant? horum pedes ad malitiam non currunt nec ueloces sunt ad effundendum sanguinem? ab istis non recedit iudicium, qui sibi etiam iniustissimas licentias inordinatae potestatis usurpant?
Yet these men who cast these things at the Catholics — why do they not look upon themselves, whose very hordes of raging bands, armed with iron and cudgels, fly hither and thither, and by so frequent slaughters, wherever they can, are in no way sated in such savagery — where, over the graves of their corpses, together with women (who, mingled with them promiscuously against the order of things divine and human, wander about by day and night), so great a drunkenness seethes that from it they conceive a daily madness, not only of persecuting others, but even of hurling themselves headlong? Do not their feet run to malice, and are they not swift to shed blood? Does not judgment depart from these men, who usurp for themselves even the most unjust license of disordered power?
然而這些把這等事投向大公教會信徒的人——他們為何不省察自己?他們自己那一群群狂暴的黨徒,執著刀劍棍棒,四處奔竄;凡他們所能到之處,便屢屢殺戮,在如此兇殘中卻毫不饜足;在那裡,在他們屍首的墳墓之上,連同婦女(那些婦女與他們雜亂混處,違反神人之常道,晝夜四處遊蕩),醉態如此沸騰,以致他們由此生出每日的瘋狂,不僅逼迫別人,甚至把自己投擲下去。他們的腳豈不奔向惡毒,飛跑去流人的血嗎?審判豈不離開這些人嗎——就是那些為自己僭取那無秩序權力最不公義之放縱的人?
14:87
istis non fiunt tenebrae, dum sustinent lumen in falso martyrio? nonne in media nocte ambulant et per diem, quandoquidem dicit apostolus: qui inebriantur nocte sunt ebrii? nonne isti cadunt in meridie quasi media nocte? quod quidem omnium haereticorum est, qui rem manifestissimam in luce omnium gentium constitutam uidere non possunt, extra cuius unitatem quidquid operantur, quamuis magna sollertia et diligentia fieri uideatur, tam illis nihil prodest aduersus iram dei, quam nec aranearum telae possunt defendere a frigore.
Does not darkness come upon these men, while in a false martyrdom they endure the light? Do they not walk in the midst of night even by day, since the Apostle says: 'Those who are drunk are drunk in the night'? Do not these men fall at midday as though at midnight? This indeed belongs to all heretics, who cannot see the most manifest thing, set in the light of all nations — outside whose unity, whatever they do, however much it may seem to be done with great skill and diligence, profits them nothing against the wrath of God, just as the spiders' webs cannot defend from the cold.
黑暗豈不臨到這些人嗎——當他們在虛假的殉道中忍受著光明之時?他們豈不在黑夜之中行走,甚至在白晝也如此,既然使徒說:「凡醉酒的人,是在夜間醉」嗎?這些人豈不在正午跌倒,如同在半夜嗎?這實在是一切異端者的光景,他們看不見那極其明顯、立在萬民之光中的事實;在那合一之外,他們無論作什麼,縱使看似以極大的巧妙和勤勉去行,也絲毫不能救他們脫離神的忿怒,正如蜘蛛的網不能抵禦寒冷。
14:88
Quid ergo de hoc prophetico capitulo ponunt quod in ipsos retorqueri non possit nisi forte de ouis aspidum, quorum multum meminerat dictator ille sententiae plenarii concilii trecentorum decem, cum ex uniuersis prouinciis Africae conuenerunt? hoc certe nunc si uiueret Parmenianus non diceret nec ex propheta Esaia poneret aduersus nos: oua aspidum eruperunt . respiceret enim adiunctum collegio suo Felicianum Mustitanum et Praetextatum Assuritanum, quos ex numero damnatorum quasi bono pacis, non tamen Christi sed Donati, uelut integros denuo receperunt, qui et erant oua aspidum et eruperant.
What then do they put forward from this prophetic chapter that cannot be turned back upon themselves — unless perhaps concerning the eggs of the asps, of which the composer of the sentence of the plenary council of three hundred and ten had made much mention, when they gathered from all the provinces of Africa? This surely, if Parmenianus were now living, he would not say, nor would he set it against us from the prophet Isaiah: 'They have hatched the eggs of asps.' For he would consider Felicianus of Musti and Praetextatus of Assuras, joined to his own college — men whom, out of the number of the condemned, as though for the good of peace (yet not of Christ but of Donatus), they received back afresh as if whole and sound — men who both were the eggs of asps and had hatched.
那麼,他們從這先知的一章中提出什麼是不能回轉到他們自己身上的呢——除非或許是那毒蛇的蛋;那三百一十人全體會議判詞的撰寫者,當他們從非洲各省聚集之時,曾大大題到這事。這事若帕梅尼安如今還活著,他必不會說,也不會從先知以賽亞的話拿來攻擊我們:「他們孵了毒蛇的蛋。」因為他必會想到那加入他自己團體的、慕斯提的斐利契安和亞蘇拉的普賴德克斯塔圖斯——這些人本在被定罪者之數,他們卻彷彿為和平之益(然而不是基督的和平,乃是多納圖斯的和平),把他們重新收納回來,好像他們完好無缺——這些人既是毒蛇的蛋,並且已經孵化了。
14:89
sic enim eos describunt trecenti decem plenarii concilii ore ueridico, sicut eorum gesta etiam proconsularibus gestis allegata testantur. haec enim certe concilii eorum uerba sunt: licetenimuiperei seminis noxios partus uenenati uteri alueus diu texerit et concepti sceleris uda coagula in aspidum membra tardo se calore uaporauerint, tamen conceptum uirus euanescenti umbraculo celari non potuit. nam etsi sero publicum facinus et parricidium suum feta scelerum uota pepererunt.
For thus do the three hundred and ten of the plenary council describe them with truthful mouth, just as their acts, alleged also in the proconsular records, bear witness. For these indeed are the words of their council: 'For although the womb of the poisoned belly has long concealed the noxious offspring of the viper-seed, and the moist clots of conceived crime have with slow warmth exhaled themselves into the limbs of asps, yet the conceived venom could not be hidden by a vanishing shade. For, though late, they brought forth the public wickedness and their parricide, the teeming vows of their crimes.'
因為那三百一十位全體會議的人,正是以真實的口這樣描述他們的,正如他們的行事,在總督的案卷中所引述的,也作見證。因為這確是他們會議的話:「因為那毒腹的胎宮雖已久久隱藏了毒蛇之種那有害的胎兒,所懷之罪那濕潤的凝塊也以緩慢的溫熱蒸化為毒蛇的肢體,然而所懷的毒卻不能被消散的陰影遮蔽。因為,儘管遲了,他們終究產下了那公開的罪行、他們的弒親之罪,就是他們罪惡那滿盈的心願。」
14:90
haec oua aspidum iam eruperant iamque horribilia et male olentia cum uenenosis fetibus erant ab eorum communione proiecta, sed erat intus Optatus basiliscus, qui nutu quodam regali, quo inter serpentes excellere dicitur, etiam proiectos aspides reuocaret. aut si haec pro pace non obsunt, quid catholicis obiciunt quos conuincere nequiuerunt, cum ipsi receperint quos ore proprio damnauerunt? si haec pro pace non obsunt, obsunt tamen pro pace Donati, cui multum fauetur in iniuriam pacis Christi, pro quo sacrilegio quidquid corporalibus molestiis patiuntur ammonitio dei est cauendae damnationis aeternae.
These eggs of asps had now hatched, and now, horrible and foul-smelling with their venomous offspring, they had been cast out from their communion; but within there was Optatus the basilisk, who, by a certain royal nod (by which among serpents he is said to excel), would call back even the cast-out asps. But if these things do not harm for the sake of peace, why do they cast at the Catholics — whom they could not convict — that which they themselves committed, when they received back those whom with their own mouth they had condemned? If these things do not harm for the sake of peace, they yet harm for the sake of the peace of Donatus, which is greatly favored to the injury of the peace of Christ; and for this sacrilege, whatever bodily afflictions they suffer is a warning from God to beware of eternal damnation.
這些毒蛇的蛋如今已孵化,如今帶著牠們有毒的胎兒,可怕而發臭,已被逐出他們的交通之外;然而在裡面卻有那蜥蜴奧普塔圖斯,他憑著某種帝王般的頷首(據說毒蛇中他以此為卓越),竟把那已被逐出的毒蛇召回。但這些事若為和平之故而無害,他們為何把自己所犯的事——當他們把親口所定罪的人重新收納時所犯的事——投向他們無法定罪的大公教會信徒呢?這些事若為和平之故而無害,卻仍為多納圖斯的和平之故而有害;這和平大受偏袒,以致損害基督的和平;為著這褻瀆,他們所受的一切肉身苦難,乃是神的警戒,叫他們謹防永遠的定罪。
14:91
nam ipsi uere sanguinem non solum corporaliter per furias circumcellionum, sed etiam spiritaliter fundunt, qui orbem terrarum, si possint, rebaptizare conantur. aut si solus ille sanguinem fundit, qui carnem mortalem uel uulnerat uel uulnere perimit, ille autem non fundit, qui seductas animas sacrilegio schismatis perimit, quare in schismaticos suos Maximianistas per eandem plenarii concilii sui sententiam talia dixerunt: ueloces pedes eorum ad effundendum sanguinem, cum ab eis constet corporaliter neminem occisum, neminem uulneratum, sed insuper eos ab istis multa perpessos, cum de basilicis per iudiciarias potestates excluderentur?
For they themselves truly shed blood, not only bodily through the furies of the Circumcellions, but also spiritually, since they attempt, if they could, to rebaptize the whole world. Or if only he sheds blood who wounds mortal flesh or kills by a wound, but he does not shed blood who destroys seduced souls by the sacrilege of schism, then why did they say such things against their own schismatics, the Maximianists, through that same sentence of their plenary council: 'Their feet are swift to shed blood,' when it is established that among them no one was bodily killed, no one wounded, but rather that they themselves suffered many things at the hands of these men, when they were shut out from the basilicas by the judicial authorities?
因為他們自己實在流人的血,不僅藉環行派狂徒在肉身上流血,也在屬靈上流血,因為他們竟企圖——若他們能夠——為全世界重施洗禮。或者,若惟有那傷害必死之肉體或以傷致死的人才算流血,而那藉分裂之褻瀆毀滅被誘惑之靈魂的人卻不算流血,那麼他們為何憑他們全體會議那同一判詞,向他們自己的分裂者馬克西米安派說這樣的話:「他們的腳飛跑去流人的血」——當眾所公認他們中間並無一人在肉身上被殺、無一人被傷,反倒他們自己在這些人手中受了許多苦,被司法權力逐出教堂之外時?
14:92
qualia multis ante separationem Maximianistarum, cum in uno pariter essent, multa fecerunt, eis qui priora ex parte Donati schismata fecerant. cui enim umquam schismatico suo pepercerunt, qui sibi ab orbe terrarum, cuius ipsi schismatici sunt, nimis impudenter parci uolunt, cum a sola ipsa uera unitate iustissime schismata puniantur, si eo modo ista punienda sunt? Et illud quod scriptum est: secundum principem populi sic et ministri ipsius, et qualis rector est ciuitatis tales et inhabitantes, si intellegerent quo pertinet, nec nobis obicerent nec ipsi uana iactantia superbirent.
Such things — even many things — they did to those who earlier had made schisms from the party of Donatus, before the separation of the Maximianists, when they were together in one body. For to what schismatic of their own did they ever spare, who wish that too shamelessly they themselves should be spared by the whole world (of which they are schismatics), when it is only by that very true unity that schisms are most justly punished — if indeed these things are to be punished in that way? And that which is written: 'As the ruler of the people, so also his ministers; and as is the governor of the city, such also are its inhabitants,' — if they understood to what it pertains, they would neither cast it at us nor swell with empty boasting themselves.
這樣的事——甚至許多的事——他們曾向那些早先從多納圖斯派中造成分裂的人所行,就是在馬克西米安派分離之前,當他們同在一個身體之內時。因為他們對自己的哪一個分裂者曾加以寬容呢?他們竟太過無恥地願望自己蒙全世界(他們正是這世界的分裂者)的寬容;然而惟有藉著那極真的合一,分裂才被最公義地懲罰——若這些事真當那樣受懲罰的話。還有那所寫的:「民的官長怎樣,他的臣僕也怎樣;城的治理者怎樣,其居民也怎樣」——他們若明白這話所指的,就既不會拿來攻擊我們,也不會以虛妄的誇口自高。
14:93
nos enim, ut hominum spem, quae in solo deo tuta recteque secura est, non in hominibus collocemus, quoniam scriptum meminimus: maledictus qui spem suam ponit in homine, non intellegimus hoc loco principem populi et rectorem ciuitatis episcopum significari;
For we, in order that we may place the hope of men — which is safe and rightly secure in God alone — not in men, since we remember it is written: 'Cursed is he who puts his hope in man,' do not understand in this passage the ruler of the people and the governor of the city to signify the bishop;
因為我們——為要使人的盼望(那惟獨在神裡才安穩、才正當可靠的盼望)不寄託於人,因為我們記得經上所寫的:「倚靠人的必受咒詛」——並不在這段經文中把民的官長和城的治理者理解為指主教;
14:94
non ideo, quia non possumus innumerabiles sanctos in catholica episcopos intueri, sed ne cuiusquam ut dixi spes hominis in homine collocetur et, si ei forte contingat in ea uiuere ciuitate, ubi non sit bonus episcopus, arbitretur impune se malum fieri, usurpans ad defensionem suam tam peruerse intellectam istam scripturam quam peruerse ab istis intellegitur, et dicens ideo se bonum esse non posse, quia secundum principem populi sic et ministri eius, et qualis rector est ciuitatis tales et inhabitantes. contradicitur enim huic errori ueritatis ore dicentis: quae dicunt facite, quae autem faciunt facere nolite. dicunt enim et non faciunt.
not for the reason that we cannot behold innumerable holy bishops in the Catholic Church, but lest anyone's hope of man, as I said, be placed in man; and lest, if it perhaps befall him to live in that city where there is no good bishop, he should think that he can with impunity become evil, usurping for his own defense this Scripture as perversely understood as it is perversely understood by these men, and saying that he therefore cannot be good, because 'as the ruler of the people, so also his ministers, and as is the governor of the city, such also are its inhabitants.' For this error is contradicted by the mouth of Truth saying: 'What they say, do; but what they do, do not do; for they say and do not.'
這並不是因為我們在大公教會中看不見無數聖潔的主教,乃是免得任何人(如我所說)把對人的盼望寄託於人;並且免得他若偶然住在沒有好主教的城中,便以為自己可以毫無責罰地變壞,僭用這段經文為自己辯護——這經文被他扭曲理解,正如被這些人扭曲理解一樣——說他因此不能作好人,因為「民的官長怎樣,他的臣僕也怎樣;城的治理者怎樣,其居民也怎樣。」因為真理的口駁斥這錯謬,說:「凡他們所吩咐你們的,你們都要遵行;但不要效法他們的行為,因為他們能說不能行。」
14:95
habentes itaque plebes tales episcopos, qui bona dicant ex cathedra Moysi et ea quae dicunt non faciant ex pestilentia sua, si illi faciant ea bona quae dicunt et non faciant mala quae faciunt, sicut praecepit dominus, nonne satis indicant non ita intellegendum principem populi et rectorem ciuitatis quomodo isti intellegunt, quia possunt esse populi boni et ubi fuerint episcopi mali, sicut potuit esse populus malus ubi fuit Moyses princeps et rector bonus? errantes enim in uerbis sanctarum scripturarum et, sicut dicit apostolus, non intellegentes neque quae loquuntur neque de quibus affirmant, ipsi potius secundum peruersitatem intellectus sui magnas patiuntur angustias, cum eis dicitur:
And so, when the people have such bishops as speak good things from the seat of Moses, but do not do what they say because of their own pestilence, if the people do the good things which those bishops say, and do not do the evil things which they do, as the Lord commanded, do they not sufficiently show that the ruler of the people and the governor of the city are not to be understood as these men understand? — since the people can be good even where the bishops have been evil, just as the people could be evil where Moses was a good ruler and governor. For those who err in the words of the holy Scriptures and, as the Apostle says, understand neither what they say nor concerning what they affirm, rather suffer great straits according to the perversity of their own understanding, when it is said to them:
因此,當百姓有這樣的主教,就是那些從摩西的位上說好話、卻因自己的敗壞不行他們所說的主教時,百姓若行那些主教所說的善事,而不行他們所行的惡事,正如主所吩咐的,他們豈不充分表明:民的官長和城的治理者,不當像這些人所理解的那樣理解嗎?——因為百姓可以是好的,即使在主教是惡的地方,正如百姓可以是惡的,即使在摩西作好官長、好治理者的地方。因為那些在聖經話語上錯謬的人,並且(如使徒所說)既不明白自己所講的,也不明白自己所論定的,倒要照自己理解的悖謬受極大的困苦,當有人對他們說:
14:96
\'ergo qualis fuit Optatus, talis fuit et plebs Thamugadensis; et si communione sacramentorum, sicut dicitis, contaminantur et illi qui facta mala improbant, etiam illa quae pro pace tolerant unitatis, tales estis et uos omnes, qui et illi collegae uestro et illi plebi communicastis, cum illum tota Africa Gildonis satellitem manifesto gemitu declararet\'. quem propterea saepe nomino, quia ita manifestus apparuit, ut ubicumque fuerit nominatus nullus se ignorare respondeat.
'Therefore, as Optatus was, such also was the people of Thamugadi; and if, as you say, even those who reprove evil deeds — even those which they tolerate for the peace of unity — are contaminated by the communion of the sacraments, then such are you all, who communicated both with that colleague of yours and with that people, when all Africa declared him, with manifest groaning, a satellite of Gildo.' Him I often name for this reason, because he appeared so manifest that, wherever he was named, no one could answer that he did not know him.
「那麼,奧普塔圖斯怎樣,塔穆加迪的百姓也怎樣;並且,若如你們所說,連那些譴責惡行的人——甚至那些為合一之和平所容忍的惡行——也因聖禮的交通而受玷污,那麼你們眾人也都是這樣,因為你們既與你們那位同工交通,也與那百姓交通,當全非洲以顯然的哀嘆宣告他是基爾多的黨羽之時。」我之所以屢屢題他的名,是因為他顯得如此明顯,以致無論他的名在何處被題起,無人能回答說他不認得他。
14:97
Nam ipsi respiciant et recordentur quam multos inter se similes habeant, quorum par malitia est, sed impar notitia, et aliquando ueniant ad ueram sententiam istorum uerborum et intellegant unum populi principem dominum nostrum Iesum Christum, cuius ministri sunt boni, et ipsum rectorem ciuitatis illius Hierusalem, quae est mater nostra aeterna in caelis. cuius rectoris dignitati congruunt habitantes non ad aequalitatem, sed pro modo suo, quia dictum est- eis sancti eritis, quoniam *\' et ego sanctus sum, secundum-quandam scilicet imaginis similitudinem, in quam transformamur de gloria in gloriam tamquam a domini spiritu munere illius, qui nos facit conformes imaginis filii sui.
For let them themselves look and remember how many like men they have among themselves, whose malice is equal, but whose notoriety unequal; and let them at some time come to the true meaning of these words, and understand the one ruler of the people to be our Lord Jesus Christ, whose ministers are good; and Him to be the governor of that city Jerusalem, which is our eternal mother in the heavens. To the dignity of this governor the inhabitants correspond — not to equality, but according to their measure — because it was said to them: 'You shall be holy, for I also am holy,' according, that is, to a certain likeness of image, into which we are transformed from glory to glory, as by the Spirit of the Lord, by the gift of Him who makes us conformed to the image of His Son.
因為讓他們自己省察並記念,他們中間有多少相似的人,其惡毒相等,惟名聲不等;並讓他們終有一時明白這些話的真義,明白那惟一的民之官長,就是我們的主耶穌基督,祂的僕人是良善的;並且明白祂就是那城耶路撒冷的治理者,那城是我們在天上永遠的母親。與這治理者之尊榮相稱的居民——並非到相等的地步,乃是照著自己的分量——因為有話對他們說:「你們要聖潔,因為我是聖潔的」,這乃是照著某種形像的相似,我們正變化成這形像,榮上加榮,如同從主的靈變成的,是出於那使我們效法祂兒子形像者的恩賜。
14:98
est et alterius mali populi diabolus princeps et rector eius ciuitatis, quae mystice Babylonia dicitur, quoniam principes et rectores tenebrarum harum id est peccatorum ipsum et angelos eius apostolus Paulus appellat, et illius ministri similes eius sunt, quia transfigurant se in ministros iustitiae, sicut ille in angelum lucis, et inhabitantes rectori pessimo in factis similibus congruunt. sed istorum populorum atque ciuitatum tunc erit aperta separatio, cum ista messis fuerit uentilata; quod donec fiat omnia tolerat dilectio frumentorum, ne, dum grana paleam praepropere fugiunt, a consortibus granis impie separentur.
There is also the devil, prince of another evil people, and governor of that city which is mystically called Babylon; since the Apostle Paul calls him and his angels the princes and rulers of this darkness — that is, of sins — and his ministers are like him, because they transfigure themselves into ministers of righteousness, just as he into an angel of light; and the inhabitants correspond to their most wicked governor in like deeds. But then there will be an open separation of these peoples and cities, when this harvest has been winnowed; and until that is done, the love of the wheat tolerates all things, lest, while the grains too hastily flee from the chaff, they be impiously separated from their fellow grains.
還有魔鬼,就是另一個惡民之君,和那奧秘地稱為巴比倫之城的治理者;因為使徒保羅稱牠和牠的使者為這黑暗——就是罪惡——的執政者和掌權者,牠的臣僕也與牠相似,因為他們裝作仁義的僕役,正如牠裝作光明的天使;那些居民也在相似的行為上與這極惡的治理者相稱。但這些百姓和城邑要有一次公開的分離,就是當這收成被揚淨之時;在這事未成之前,麥子的愛心容忍萬事,免得眾粒在過急躲避糠秕之時,反不敬虔地與同伴的麥粒分離。
14:99
\'- Quid igitur iam ualet ad causam quod isti nobis obiciunt, quia per Esaiam dicit dominus de malis sacrificatoribus: facinerosus qui sacrificat mihi uitulum quasi qui canem occidat, et qui ponit similaginem quasi sanguinem porcinum, et qui o offert thus in memoria quasi blasphemus ? haec omnia multo congruentius de illis dicuntur, qui contra ecclesiam dei toto sicut promissa est orbe diffusam altare sui schismatis erexerunt;
'What then does it now avail their case that they cast at us — because through Isaiah the Lord says of evil sacrificers: 'The wicked man who sacrifices to me a calf is as one who slays a dog, and he who offers fine flour is as one who offers swine's blood, and he who offers incense in memorial is as a blasphemer'? All these things are said much more fittingly of those who have erected the altar of their schism against the Church of God, spread — as it was promised — throughout the whole world;
「那麼,他們向我們所投的這事,如今對他們的案情有何用處——因為主藉以賽亞論到那惡的獻祭者說:『那惡人向我獻牛犢,如同殺狗的;那獻細麵的,如同獻豬血的;那獻乳香為記念的,如同褻瀆的』?這一切話用在那些人身上豈不更為合宜——就是那些違背神的教會(正如所應許的,遍傳全世界)而豎立他們分裂之壇的人;
14:100
quod eos sacrilegium omnes inuoluit, et quilibet ubilibet offert sacrificium tali corde uel factis, ut haec audire mereatur, perniciem sibi infert, non illis bonis qui secundum prophetam Ezechielem gemunt et maerent peccata et iniquitates quae fiunt in medio eorum, quamuis non se inde corporaliter separent; unicuique enim tribuit dominus secundum cor suum.
which sacrilege involves them all, and whoever, wherever, offers sacrifice with such a heart or with such deeds as to deserve to hear these things, brings destruction upon himself — not upon those good men who, according to the prophet Ezekiel, groan and mourn over the sins and iniquities that are done in their midst, although they do not bodily separate themselves therefrom; for the Lord renders to each according to his heart.
這褻瀆牽連他們眾人;並且無論何人、無論何處,若以這樣的心或這樣的行為獻祭,以致配聽這些話,他就是給自己招致敗壞——並非給那些好人,就是那些照先知以西結所說,為在他們中間所行的罪惡與不義歎息哀哭的人,雖然他們並不在肉身上與那些事分離;因為主是照各人的心報應各人的。
14:101
nam si primis temporibus non obfuerunt mali sacerdotes uel collegis bonis, sicut fuit Zacharias, uel popularibus bonis, sicut fuit Nathanahel in quo dolus non erat, quanto magis nihil obest in unitate christiana episcopus malus uel coepiscopis bonis uel laicis bonis, cum iam ille sacerdos in aeternum secundum ordinem Melchisedec et pontifex noster sedens ad dexteram patris interpellat pro nobis, qui traditus est propter delicta nostra et resurrexit propter iustificationem nostram. nec illud ergo bonis obest, sed offerentibus malis, quod uerissime dictum est: dona iniquorum non probat altissimus. non enim dixit:
For if in the earliest times evil priests did not harm either their good colleagues — such as was Zacharias — or the good among the people — such as was Nathanael, in whom there was no guile — how much more does an evil bishop in Christian unity harm nothing to either his good fellow-bishops or the good laity, since now that Priest, forever according to the order of Melchizedek, and our Pontiff, sitting at the right hand of the Father, intercedes for us — He who was delivered up for our offenses and rose again for our justification. Neither therefore does that harm the good, but the evil who offer it, which was most truly said: 'The Most High does not approve the gifts of the wicked.' For He did not say:
因為若在最早的時代,惡的祭司並不損害他們良善的同工——如撒迦利亞——也不損害百姓中良善的人——如拿但業,他裡面是沒有詭詐的——那麼在基督徒的合一之中,一個惡的主教又何等不損害他良善的同工主教或良善的信徒;因為如今那位祭司,照麥基洗德的等次永遠為祭司,我們的大祭司,坐在父的右邊,替我們代求——祂是為我們的過犯被交付,為我們稱義而復活的。所以那話也不損害好人,乃損害那獻祭的惡人,就是那極其真實所說的:「至高者不悅納惡人的禮物。」因為祂並沒有說:
14:102
\'dona eorum qui pro pace iniquos tolerant non probat altissimus\', cum tamen nec isti ea quae obiecerunt probare potuerint eo tempore quo schisma fecerunt. alioquin illis exclusis istos hereditas Christi toto orbe diffusa in communione catholica detineret. Sacrificia, inquit, impiorum execratio est domino; etenim inique o fferunt illa . iam supra responsum est quia non est iniquus Christus, qui pro nobis se ipsum obtulit et noster in caelo mediator est, quo suam ecclesiam gubernante bonis mali non oberunt qui uel ignorantur uel pro pace tolerantur, donec ipse ueniat ac separet praemissis messoribus a messe zizania et uentilabro paleas a frumentis.
'The Most High does not approve the gifts of those who tolerate the wicked for the sake of peace' — since yet these men could not prove those things which they cast up, at the time when they made the schism. Otherwise, those being excluded, the inheritance of Christ, spread throughout the whole world, would have held these men in Catholic communion. 'The sacrifices of the impious,' he says, 'are an abomination to the Lord; for they offer them iniquitously.' It has already been answered above that Christ is not iniquitous, who offered Himself for us and is our mediator in heaven; and while He governs His Church, the evil will not harm the good, who are either not known or are tolerated for the sake of peace, until He Himself comes and separates — the reapers being sent ahead — the tares from the harvest and, with the winnowing-fan, the chaff from the wheat.
「至高者不悅納那些為和平之故容忍惡人者的禮物」——然而這些人在他們造成分裂之時,並不能證實他們所投擲的那些事。不然,那些人若被排除,基督遍傳全世界的產業,本會把這些人留在大公的交通之中。他說:「不敬虔者的祭物是耶和華所憎惡的,因為他們以不義獻上。」上文已經回答過:基督並非不義的,祂為我們獻上自己,並且在天上作我們的中保;當祂治理祂的教會時,惡人不能損害好人,就是那些或不為人知、或為和平之故被容忍的好人,直到祂親自來到,先差遣收割的人,把稗子從收成中分出,並以簸箕把糠秕從麥子中分出。
14:103
quamquam isti, quod saepe dicendum est, falsa crimina obiecerint, quae si etiam uera essent bonorum caritati pro unitate in unitate omnia toleranti nihil nocerent, si ea forte etiam cognita iudicibus ecclesiasticis persuadere non possent. sacrificia ergo impiorum eis ipsis oberunt qui offerunt impie. nam unum atque idem sacrificium propter nomen dei, quod ibi inuocatur et semper est sanctum, tale cuique fit, quali corde ad accipiendum accesserit; qui enim manducat et bibit indigne,. iudicium sibi manducat et bibit. non ait \'aliis*, sed (sibi). qui ergo digne manducat et bibit, gratiam sibi manducat et bibit.
Although these men, as must often be said, brought false charges — which, even if they were true, would in no way injure the charity of the good, tolerating all things for the sake of unity within unity, if perhaps they could not, even when known, persuade the ecclesiastical judges of them. Therefore the sacrifices of the impious will harm those very men who offer impiously. For one and the same sacrifice, on account of the name of God (which is invoked there and is always holy), becomes to each such as is the heart with which he approaches to receive it; for he who eats and drinks unworthily eats and drinks judgment to himself. He did not say 'to others,' but 'to himself.' He therefore who eats and drinks worthily eats and drinks grace to himself.
雖然這些人(正如當屢屢言明的)提出的是假的罪名——這罪名縱使是真的,也絕不損害好人的愛心;好人為合一之故在合一之中容忍萬事,若他們或許連知道之後也不能使教會的審判者信服。所以,不敬虔者的祭物必損害那些不敬虔獻上的人自己。因為同一個祭物,因著神的名(那名在其中被求告,並且永遠是聖的)之故,對各人乃是照著他前來領受時所存的心而成的;因為那不按理吃喝的,就是吃喝自己的罪。祂並沒有說「別人的」,乃說「自己的」。所以那按理吃喝的,就是吃喝自己所得的恩典。
14:104
illi ergo uideant utrum digne manducent, qui inter tam multos parentes et filios, maritos et uxores, inter tam multos, quod est potissimum, dei heredes et Christi coheredes toto orbe diffusos nefario schismate diuiserunt, cum possent utique, si boni essent et uere malos arguerent, fructuose tolerare pro pace Christi quae perniciose tolerant pro parte Donati. In Exodo . inquit, scriptum est: sacerdotes autem qui accedunt ad dominum deum sanctificentur, ne forte derelinquat eos dominus, et iterum: et cum accedunt ministri ad altare sancti, non adducant in se delictum, ne moriantur, et illud in Leuitico: homo qui habuerit maculam et uitium non accedat offerre dona deo .
Let those men therefore consider whether they eat worthily, who, among so many parents and children, husbands and wives, among so many — which is the chief thing — heirs of God and coheirs of Christ, spread throughout the whole world, divided them by a wicked schism; whereas assuredly, if they were good and truly reproved the evil, they could fruitfully tolerate for the peace of Christ those things which they perniciously tolerate for the party of Donatus. 'In Exodus,' he says, 'it is written: But let the priests who draw near to the Lord God be sanctified, lest perhaps the Lord forsake them'; and again: 'And when the ministers draw near to the altar of the holy things, let them not bring sin upon themselves, lest they die'; and that in Leviticus: 'The man who has a blemish and a defect, let him not draw near to offer gifts to God.'
所以,讓那些人思想他們是否按理吃喝——就是那些人,在如此眾多的父母和兒女、丈夫和妻子當中,在如此眾多(這是最要緊的)遍佈全世界的神的後嗣、基督同作後嗣的人當中,以邪惡的分裂把他們分開;然而,他們若是良善的,並真正譴責惡人,本可為基督的和平有益地容忍那些事,就是他們為多納圖斯派而有害地容忍的事。他說:「在出埃及記寫著:那些親近耶和華神的祭司要自潔,恐怕耶和華撇棄他們」;又說:「當那些供職的人親近聖物的壇時,不可自招罪過,免得死亡」;還有利未記所寫的:「凡有殘疾瑕疵的人,不可近前來向神獻禮物。」
14:105
bene quod de ueteribus libris testimonia ista proponunt. dicant ergo mihi, cui sancto secundum salutem spiritalem obfuerit uel in sacerdotibus uel inter populum constituto malus aut maculatus sacerdos. ubi erat Moyses et Aaron, ibi murmuratores sacrilegi, quos deus semper a facie sua perdere minabatur; ubi erat Caiphas et ceteri tales, ibi Zacharias, ibi Simeon et ceteri boni; ubi Saul, ibi Dauid; ubi Hieremias, ubi Esaias, ubi Danihel, ubi Ezechiel, ibi sacerdotes mali et populi mali; sed sarcinam suam unusquisque portabat. Omitto dicere quam scelerata superbia dicatur neminem esse inter collegas suos uel se ipsum non esse cum aliqua macula et uitio non membrorum, sed quod peius est morum.
It is well that they bring forward these testimonies from the ancient books. Let them then tell me: to which holy man, whether set among the priests or among the people, did an evil or blemished priest do harm as regards spiritual salvation? Where Moses and Aaron were, there were the sacrilegious murmurers, whom God ever threatened to destroy from before His face; where Caiaphas and others like him were, there were Zacharias, there Simeon and the other good men; where Saul was, there David; where Jeremiah, where Isaiah, where Daniel, where Ezekiel were, there were evil priests and evil peoples; but each one bore his own burden. I forbear to say with what wicked pride it is said that no one among his colleagues, or he himself, is without some blemish and defect — not of members, but, what is worse, of morals.
他們從古書中提出這些見證,是好的。那麼就讓他們告訴我:一個惡的或有瑕疵的祭司,就屬靈的救恩而論,究竟損害了哪一位聖潔的人,無論是列在祭司中的,或是列在百姓中的?摩西和亞倫所在之處,就有那褻瀆的發怨言者,神時常威嚇要把他們從祂面前除滅;該亞法和其他像他的人所在之處,就有撒迦利亞,就有西面和其他良善的人;掃羅所在之處,就有大衛;耶利米、以賽亞、但以理、以西結所在之處,就有惡的祭司和惡的百姓;但各人擔自己的擔子。我且不說,那說沒有一個人在他同工中間、或他自己沒有些許瑕疵和缺陷——不是肢體的,乃是更壞的,即品行的——這話是何等罪惡的驕傲。
14:106
quod ubi agere cum eis coeperimus, respondent interesse qualis sit macula et quale uitium, quasi scriptura discreuerit quae ait: homo qui habuerit maculam et uitium non accedat offerre dona deo. nullamne maculam et uitium habuit non dico Optatus, sed ipse Parmenianus aut ipse Donatus? sed tanto isti amore hominum caeci sunt et corde impudico adulteros mentis suae uni legitimo uiro coaequare non dubitant, ut quod de solo domino Iesu Christo dici potuit etiam in Donato perfectum fuisse contendant. quis dabit oculis meis fontem lacrimarum? quis congruus huic sceleri gemitus concusso pectore exprimitur? sed interim attendant utrum saltem Optatus habuerit aliquam maculam aut aliquod uitium;
When we begin to deal with them on this point, they answer that it matters of what sort the blemish is and what sort the defect — as though the Scripture had distinguished, which says: 'The man who has a blemish and a defect, let him not draw near to offer gifts to God.' Had not — I do not say Optatus, but Parmenianus himself or Donatus himself — some blemish and defect? But these men are so blinded by love of men, and with an unchaste heart do not hesitate to make the adulterers of their own mind equal to the one lawful Husband, that they contend that what could be said of the Lord Jesus Christ alone was perfectly fulfilled even in Donatus. Who will give to my eyes a fountain of tears? What groaning fitting to this crime can be wrung from a stricken breast? But meanwhile let them attend whether at least Optatus had any blemish or any defect;
當我們開始就這一點與他們論辯時,他們回答說,這在乎瑕疵是何等的、缺陷是何等的——彷彿聖經曾作過分別似的;聖經卻說:「凡有殘疾瑕疵的人,不可近前來向神獻禮物。」豈不是——我且不說奧普塔圖斯,就是帕梅尼安自己或多納圖斯自己——也有些許瑕疵和缺陷嗎?但這些人被愛人之情蒙蔽至此,以不貞潔的心,竟毫不遲疑地把自己心中的姦夫與那惟一合法的丈夫等同,以致他們堅稱那惟獨能論到主耶穌基督的話,甚至在多納圖斯身上也完全應驗了。誰能使我的眼成為淚泉?有何等與這罪相稱的歎息,能從被擊打的胸中擠出?但同時就讓他們留意,至少奧普塔圖斯是否有任何瑕疵或任何缺陷;
14:107
non usque adeo caeci sunt, ut et istius uitam omnino immaculatam et omni uitio carentem fuisse respondeant. cur ergo accedebat offerre dona deo et ab eo ceteri coniunctis manibus accipiebant, quod maculosus et uitiosus obtulerat? attendant in ceteris suis utrum nulla sit macula ebriositas, sed prius legant quibus sceleratis ebriosos apostolus Paulus adiunxerit;
they are not so blinded as to answer that this man's life too was wholly spotless and free from every defect. Why then did he draw near to offer gifts to God, and did the others with joined hands receive from him what a blemished and defective man had offered? Let them attend, among their other men, whether drunkenness is no blemish — but let them first read to what wicked men the Apostle Paul joined the drunkards;
他們並沒有盲目到這地步,竟回答說這人的生平也是全然無瑕、毫無缺陷。那麼他為何近前來向神獻禮物,而其他人竟拱手從他領受那有瑕疵有缺陷之人所獻上的呢?就讓他們在他們其餘的人當中留意,酒醉豈不是瑕疵——但讓他們先讀一讀,使徒保羅把醉酒的人與哪些惡人列在一處;
14:108
utrum auaritia nulla sit macula, quam idem apostolus sic detestatur, ut idolorum comparet seruituti.\' Qui autem rectissime sapiunt, intellegunt quemlibet hominum, quamuis iam pro consortio societatis humanae non absurde dici possit iustissime uiuere, non posse tamen esse sine aliquo uitio, quamdiu caro concupiscit aduersus spiritum, spiritus autem aduersus carnem, et: qui natus est ex deo non peccat, et: si dixerimus quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos seducimus et ueritas in nobis non est.
whether covetousness is no blemish, which the same Apostle so detests that he compares it to the servitude of idols. But those who are rightly wise understand that any of men whatsoever — although, for the fellowship of human society, he may not absurdly be said to live most justly — cannot nevertheless be without some defect, so long as the flesh lusts against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh; and: 'He who is born of God does not sin'; and: 'If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.'
貪婪豈不是瑕疵——就是那同一位使徒如此憎惡的貪婪,以致把它比作拜偶像的奴役。但那些正確有智慧的人明白:無論任何人——雖然為著人類社會的相交,說他活得極其公義並非荒謬——卻仍不能沒有某種缺陷,只要肉體與聖靈相爭、聖靈與肉體相爭;並且:「凡從神生的,就不犯罪」;又:「我們若說自己無罪,便是自欺,真理不在我們心裡了。」
14:109
quamuis enim, in quantum ex deo nati sumus, non peccemus, inest tamen adhuc etiam quod ex Adam sumus, quia nondum est absorta mors in uictoriam, quod etiam in corporum resurrectione promittitur, ut omni modo beati et immaculati et incorrupti simus qui iam secundum fidem filii dei sumus, sed secundum speciem nondum apparuit quod erimus. nondum enim re, sed spe salui facti sumus. spes autem quae uidetur non est spes. quod enim uidet quis, quid sperat? si autem quod non uidemus speramus, per patientiam exspectamus.
For although, in so far as we are born of God, we do not sin, yet there is still within us also that which we are from Adam, because death is not yet swallowed up in victory — which is also promised in the resurrection of the bodies, that in every way we may be blessed and immaculate and incorrupt, we who are already according to faith the sons of God, but according to appearance it has not yet appeared what we shall be. For not yet in reality, but in hope, are we saved. But hope that is seen is not hope; for what a man sees, why does he hope for? But if we hope for what we do not see, we wait for it through patience.
因為雖然就我們從神而生的部分而論,我們不犯罪,然而我們裡面仍有那從亞當而來的部分,因為死尚未被得勝吞滅——這也是在身體復活時所應許的,好叫我們在各方面都得福、無瑕、不朽,就是我們這些照信心已作神兒女的人;但按著顯現而論,我們將來如何,還未顯明。因為我們得救是在乎盼望,還不在乎眼見。只是所見的盼望不是盼望;因人所看見的,何必再盼望呢?但我們若盼望那所不見的,就必忍耐等候。
14:110
quamdiu autem per patientiam exspectamus redemptionem corporis nostri, non audeamus nos dicere carere omni uitio, ne ipsa superbia sit immanissimum uitium, et euigilemus aliquando atque uideamus in sacerdotibus illius temporis, cum corporalia uitia uitabantur, illum praefigurari, qui cum esset deus factus est homo propter nos, solus uere agnus immaculatus et sacerdos sine uitio. ideoque et tunc sacerdos solus intrabat in sancta sanctorum, populus autem stabat foris, sicut nunc ille sacerdos post resurrectionem intrauit in secreta caelorum, ut ad dexteram patris interpellet pro nobis, populus autem cuius ille sacerdos est adhuc foris gemit.
And so long as through patience we wait for the redemption of our body, let us not dare to say that we lack every defect, lest that very pride be a most monstrous defect; and let us at some time awake and see that in the priests of that time, when bodily defects were avoided, there was prefigured Him who, though He was God, was made man for our sake, alone truly the immaculate Lamb and the Priest without defect. And therefore then too the priest alone entered into the Holy of Holies, but the people stood outside; just as now that Priest, after the resurrection, has entered into the secret places of the heavens, that at the right hand of the Father He may intercede for us, but the people whose Priest He is still groans outside.
所以,只要我們藉忍耐等候我們身體得贖,就讓我們不敢說自己沒有任何缺陷,免得那驕傲本身就是最兇惡的缺陷;並讓我們終有一時醒悟,看見在那時代的祭司身上——當肉身的缺陷被避免之時——所預表的,乃是祂:祂雖是神,卻為我們的緣故成為人,惟獨祂真是那無瑕的羔羊、無缺陷的祭司。因此,那時也惟獨祭司進入至聖所,百姓卻站在外面;正如如今那位祭司,在復活之後,已進入諸天隱密之處,好在父的右邊為我們代求,而以祂為祭司的百姓卻仍在外面歎息。
14:111
nam cum episcopo intus est populus et orat cum illo et quasi suscribens ad eius uerba respondet \'amen\'. usque adeo tunc, quando sine ulla macula et sine ullo uitio, quia non poterant animi, sacerdotum corpora quaerebantur, solus ille praefigurabatur, non isti superbi et impii, qui fornicante anima non zelant sponso, sed eis se audent ostentare pro sponso. In euangelio, inquit, scriptum est: deus peccatores non audiet; sed si quis dominum coluerit et uoluntatem eius fecerit, illum audiet . et hic absoluta responsio est. si enim duo simul orent, unus peccator et alter qui dominum colit et uoluntatem eius facit, nimirum illum audit, illum non audit.
For with the bishop, within, is the people, and it prays with him and, as though subscribing to his words, responds 'Amen.' To such a degree, in that time, when — because the souls could not — the bodies of the priests were sought to be without any blemish and without any defect, He alone was prefigured, not these proud and impious men who, while their soul commits fornication, are not jealous for the Bridegroom, but dare to display themselves to men in place of the Bridegroom. 'In the Gospel,' he says, 'it is written: God does not hear sinners; but if anyone worships the Lord and does His will, him He hears.' And here the answer is complete. For if two should pray together, one a sinner and the other one who worships the Lord and does His will, doubtless the latter He hears, the former He does not hear.
因為與主教一同在裡面的,是百姓;百姓與他一同禱告,並且好像在他的話上簽署似的,回應「阿們」。到這地步,在那時代——當祭司的身體被要求沒有任何瑕疵、沒有任何缺陷,因為他們的靈魂不能如此——惟獨祂被預表,而不是這些驕傲不虔的人;他們的靈魂行淫,卻不為新郎發熱心,反倒膽敢代替新郎向人炫耀自己。他說:「福音上寫著:神不聽罪人;但人若敬奉神、遵行祂的旨意,神就聽他。」這裡的回答是完整的。因為若有兩人一同禱告,一個是罪人,另一個是敬奉神、遵行祂旨意的人,那後者祂無疑要聽,前者祂不聽。
14:112
quid sibi ergo uult hoc testimonium uel quomodo pro se arbitrantur esse proferendum, cum his uerbis maxime securi fiant inter malos boni nec ulla causa corporalis separationis existat, ut nefario schismate homines etiam a bonis per spiritalem discordiam separentur, quandoquidem possunt et mali inter bonos non exaudiri propter infidelitatem suam et boni inter malos exaudiri propter fidem suam? deus enim qui cordis inspector est non errat, ut alium pro alio uel exaudiat uel repellat. an propterea dicunt haec, ut intellegatur episcopus malus non exaudiri, cum pro populo rogat? quod etsi ita esset, non ideo tamen populus, si bonus atque fidelis est, sollicitus esse debet.
What then does this testimony mean, or how do they suppose it should be brought forward on their own behalf, when by these very words the good are made most secure among the evil, and no cause of bodily separation exists, so that by a wicked schism men should be separated even from the good through a spiritual discord — seeing that both the evil among the good can fail to be heard on account of their unfaithfulness, and the good among the evil can be heard on account of their faith? For God, who is the inspector of the heart, does not err, so as to hear or to reject one man for another. Or do they say these things so that it may be understood that an evil bishop is not heard when he prays for the people? Which, even if it were so, the people nevertheless, if it is good and faithful, ought not on that account to be anxious.
那麼這見證是什麼意思,他們又怎能以為當拿來為自己辯護,既然正是憑這些話,好人在惡人中間得著最大的安穩,也並無肉身分離的理由存在,以致要藉邪惡的分裂,使人竟因屬靈的不和而與好人分離呢——既然惡人在好人中間可因自己的不信而不蒙垂聽,好人在惡人中間可因自己的信而蒙垂聽?因為神是鑒察人心的,斷不錯謬,以致為此人的緣故垂聽或棄絕彼人。或者他們說這些話,是要叫人明白:惡的主教為百姓禱告時不蒙垂聽?這事縱然如此,百姓若是良善忠信的,也不當因此憂慮。
14:113
securos enim illos facit illa scriptura quae ait: fratres, haec scribo uobis, ut non peccetis; et si quis peccauerit, aduocatum habemus ad patrem Iesum Christum iustum, et ipse est propitiatio pro peccatis nostris. quam ueraci et pia humilitate dictum sit audiant, si habent aures unde audiant. Iohannes enim dixerat: haec scripsi uobis, ut non peccetis. si ita sequeretur ut diceret: (et si quis peccauerit, aduocatum habetis ad patrem legum Christum iustum, et ipse est propitiatio pro peccatis uestris\', se ipsum a peccantibus quasi segregasse uideretur, ut iam non ei opus esset propitiatio quae fit per mediatorem sedentem ad dexteram patris et interpellantem pro nobis.
For that Scripture makes them secure which says: 'My brethren, these things I write unto you, that ye sin not; and if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous, and he is the propitiation for our sins.' Let them hear with what truthful and pious humility this was spoken, if they have ears wherewith to hear. For John had said: 'These things I have written unto you, that ye sin not.' If it had followed on so that he said: 'And if any man sin, ye have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous, and he is the propitiation for your sins,' he would have seemed to set himself apart, as it were, from those who sin, so that he now had no need of the propitiation which is made through the Mediator who sits at the right hand of the Father and intercedes for us.
因為那段聖經使他們安然無懼,它說:「弟兄們,我將這些話寫給你們,是要叫你們不犯罪;若有人犯罪,在父那裡我們有一位中保,就是那義者耶穌基督;祂為我們的罪作了挽回祭。」他們若有耳可聽,就當聽這話是以何等真實而虔敬的謙卑說出來的。因為約翰曾說:「我將這些話寫給你們,是要叫你們不犯罪。」倘若他接下去說:「若有人犯罪,在父那裡『你們』有一位中保,就是那義者耶穌基督;祂為『你們的』罪作了挽回祭」,那麼他就彷彿把自己從犯罪的人中分別出來,好像他自己已不再需要那藉著坐在父右邊、為我們代求的中保所成就的挽回祭了。
14:114
quod utique non solum superbe, sed etiam falso diceretur. si uero etiam ita diceret: \'haec scripsi uobis, ut non peccetis, et si quis peccauerit, mediatorem me habetis ad patrem, ego exoro pro peccatis uestris\', sicut Parmenianus quodam loco mediatorem posuit episcopum inter populum et deum, quis eum ferret bonorum atque fidelium chriatianorum, quis sicut Christi apostolum et non sicut antichristum intueretur? et tamen isti lacus detriti fumosam istorum superbiam ferunt et spiritum sanctum continere non possunt, ut seruent unitatem spiritus in uinculo pacis et in omnibus orationibus suis de uno mediatore securi sint. Homines enim omnes christiani inuicem se commendant orationibus suis.
And this indeed would have been said not only proudly but also falsely. But if he had even said thus: 'These things I have written unto you, that ye sin not; and if any man sin, ye have me as mediator with the Father; I entreat for your sins'—just as Parmenian in a certain place set the bishop as mediator between the people and God—who among good and faithful Christians would have tolerated him? Who would have regarded him as an apostle of Christ, and not rather as an antichrist? And yet these worn-out cisterns bear the smoky pride of those men, and cannot contain the Holy Spirit, so as to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace and to be secure, in all their prayers, concerning the one Mediator. For all Christian men commend one another by their prayers.
這話說出來的確不僅是驕傲的,也是虛謊的。但假使他竟這樣說:「我將這些話寫給你們,是要叫你們不犯罪;若有人犯罪,你們在父那裡有我作中保,我為你們的罪祈求」——正如帕爾梅尼安在某處把主教立為百姓與神之間的中保——那麼,在善良而忠信的基督徒中,誰能容忍他呢?誰會把他當作基督的使徒,而不當作敵基督來看待呢?然而這些破裂的池子卻承載著那些人冒煙般的驕傲,不能容納聖靈,以致無法在和平的聯繫中保守聖靈所賜合而為一的心,也無法在他們一切的禱告中因那獨一的中保而得安穩。因為凡屬基督的人都彼此在禱告中互相薦舉。
14:115
pro quo autem nullus interpellat, sed ipse pro omnibus, hic unus uerusque mediator est, cuius typus quoniam praefigurabatur in sacerdote ueteris testamenti, nullus et illic inuenitur orasse pro sacerdote.
But he for whom no one intercedes, while he himself intercedes for all—this one is the sole and true Mediator; and since his type was prefigured in the priest of the Old Testament, there too no one is found to have prayed for the priest.
然而那位無人為他代求、卻由他自己為眾人代求的,這一位就是那獨一而真實的中保;而因為他的預表早已在舊約的祭司身上顯明出來,所以在那裡也找不到有人為祭司禱告的。
14:116
Paulus autem apostolus, quamquam sub capite praecipuum membrum, sed tamen quia membrum est corporis Christi et nouerat non per figuram in interiora ueli ad sancta sanctorum, sed per expressam et redditam ueritatem in interiora caeli ad sanctitatem non imaginariam sed aeternam pro nobis intrasse maximum et uerissimum sacerdotem, ecclesiae se orationibus etiam ipse commendat nec mediatorem se facit inter populum et deum, ut pro se orent inuicem omnia membra corporis Christi, quoniam pro inuicem sollicita sunt membra et, si patitur unum membrum, compatiuntur omnia membra et, si glorificatur unum membrum, congaudent omnia membra;
But the apostle Paul, although under the Head he is a chief member, yet because he is a member of the body of Christ, and knew that the greatest and truest Priest had entered for us—not by a figure into the inner part of the veil unto the Holy of Holies, but by the expressed and fulfilled truth into the inner part of heaven unto a holiness not imaginary but eternal—he too commends himself to the prayers of the Church, and does not make himself a mediator between the people and God, but rather that all the members of the body of Christ should pray for one another in turn; for the members are anxious for one another, and if one member suffers, all the members suffer with it, and if one member is glorified, all the members rejoice together;
但使徒保羅,雖然在元首之下作為首要的肢體,然而因為他是基督身體上的肢體,並且知道那至大至真的祭司已為我們進入——不是藉著預表進入幔子內的至聖所,乃是藉著已顯明並成全的真理進入諸天之內,達到那非虛幻而是永恆的聖潔——所以他自己也把自己交託於教會的禱告,並不使自己作百姓與神之間的中保,反倒要基督身體上一切的肢體彼此互相代禱;因為肢體是彼此相顧的,若一個肢體受苦,所有的肢體就一同受苦,若一個肢體得榮耀,所有的肢體就一同快樂;
14:117
ac sic oratio pro inuicem membrorum omnium adhuc in terra laborantium ascendet ad caput quod praecessit in caelum, in quo est propitiatio pro peccatis nostris. nam si esset mediator Paulus, essent utique et ceteri coapostoli eius, ac sic multi mediatores essent nec ipsi Paulo ratio constaret qua dixerat: unus enim deus, unus et mediator dei et hominum homo Christus Iesus. in quo et nos unum sumus, si seruemus unitatem spiritus in uinculo pacis nec propter malos bonos deseramus, sed propter bonos malos sufferamus, ne, cum defendere uolumus quod temeraria praesumptione relinquimus incognitos, cogamur maiore scelere damnare inauditos.
and thus the prayer of all the members for one another, while yet they labour on earth, ascends to the Head that has gone before into heaven, in whom is the propitiation for our sins. For if Paul were a mediator, then surely his fellow-apostles would also be, and thus there would be many mediators; nor would the reasoning hold together for Paul himself, whereby he had said: 'For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus.' In whom we also are one, if we keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace, and do not for the sake of the wicked forsake the good, but for the sake of the good bear with the wicked—lest, when we wish to defend that which by rash presumption we abandon unexamined, we be forced by a greater crime to condemn the unheard.
如此,眾肢體在地上仍勞苦之時彼此的代禱,便上達那已先進入天上的元首,在祂裡面有為我們罪過的挽回祭。因為若保羅是中保,那麼他其餘的同作使徒者也必都是中保,這樣就有許多中保了;連保羅自己所說的話也就前後不能相符了,他曾說:「因為只有一位神,在神和人中間只有一位中保,乃是降世為人的基督耶穌。」我們在祂裡面也成為一,只要我們在和平的聯繫中保守聖靈所賜合而為一的心,不因惡人而離棄善人,反倒為著善人而忍耐惡人——免得我們想要維護那憑輕率臆斷、未經查考就撇棄的事時,被逼以更大的罪行去定那未經聽審之人的罪。
14:118
Quid quod etiam inuenitur in scripturis Balaam propheta non de populo Israhel sed alienigena conductus ab inimico, ut populo dei malediceret, conuersus a domino ad benedicendum, cuius uerba omnia bene inprecantis audimus et legimus, et cum aliud haberet in uoto, uerba tamen precantis et bona sunt et pro populo exaudiuntur a domino. unde non mirum est sic uerba bona quae pro populo dicuntur in precibus, etiamsi a malis dicantur episcopis, exaudiri tamen non pro peruersitate praepositorum, sed pro deuotione populorum. uerumtamen quod scriptum est in euangelio: deus peccatorem non audit;
What of the fact that in the Scriptures there is also found the prophet Balaam—not of the people of Israel, but a foreigner hired by an enemy to curse the people of God—who, being turned by the Lord to blessing, we hear and read that all his words were of one imprecating good; and though he had another thing in his desire, yet his words were of one praying, and were both good and were heard by the Lord on behalf of the people. Whence it is no wonder that good words which are spoken for the people in prayers, even if they be spoken by wicked bishops, are nevertheless heard—not for the perversity of the prelates, but for the devotion of the peoples. Nevertheless there is what is written in the Gospel: 'God heareth not a sinner;'
再者,聖經中豈不也記載先知巴蘭——他不是屬以色列百姓的,乃是外邦人,被仇敵雇來咒詛神的百姓,卻被主轉去為百姓祝福——我們所聽見、所讀到他一切的話都是求福的話;他雖然心中另有所圖,他祈求的話卻既是善的,並且為著百姓蒙主垂聽。因此不足為奇,凡在禱告中為百姓所說的善言,縱使是出於惡主教之口,仍然蒙垂聽——這並非因為在上者的悖謬,乃是因為百姓的虔誠。然而福音書中也有這樣的記載:「神不聽罪人;」
14:119
sed si qui dominum coluerit et uoluntatem eius fecerit, ipsum exaudiet, non a domino dictum est, sed ab illo qui oculos corporis iam quidem restitutos habebat, sed ei oculi cordis nondum patebant, unde ipsum dominum adhuc prophetam putabat. nam eum postea cognitum dei filium suppliciter adorauit. ipse autem dominus, cum in uno templo orarent publicanus et Pharisaeus, peccatorem confitentem peccata sua magis iustificatum dicit quam Pharisaeum iactantem merita sua, cui similes isti sunt. quamquam enim iustificatus destiterit esse peccator, tamen ut iustificaretur peccator orabat et peccata confitebatur et exauditus iustificatus est, ut desineret esse peccator.
'but if any man worship the Lord and do his will, him he heareth'—this was not spoken by the Lord, but by that man who now indeed had the eyes of his body restored, but to whom the eyes of the heart were not yet open, whence he still thought the Lord himself to be a prophet. For afterwards, when he was recognized as the Son of God, he worshipped him with prostration. But the Lord himself, when a publican and a Pharisee were praying in one temple, says that the sinner confessing his sins was more justified than the Pharisee boasting of his merits—to whom these men are like. For although the man who was justified ceased to be a sinner, yet it was as a sinner that he prayed in order to be justified, and confessed his sins, and having been heard was justified, so that he ceased to be a sinner.
「唯有人若敬拜主、遵行祂的旨意,祂就聽他」——這話不是主說的,乃是那人說的,他那時肉身的眼睛固然已得復明,心中的眼睛卻尚未開啟,因此他還把主自己當作先知看待。因為後來他認出祂是神的兒子,就俯伏敬拜祂。但主自己說,當一個稅吏和一個法利賽人同在一座殿裡禱告時,那承認自己罪過的罪人比那誇耀自己功德的法利賽人更蒙稱義——這些人正與那法利賽人相似。因為那得稱義的人雖然不再是罪人,然而他乃是以罪人的身分祈求得稱義,並承認自己的罪,既蒙垂聽就得稱義,以致不再是罪人了。
14:120
non itaque desineret esse peccator, nisi prius exaudiretur peccator. quamobrem non quidem omnem peccatorem exaudiri, sed tamen non omnem peccatorem non exaudiri ueritas testis est. Obiciunt etiam quod dictum est in psalmis: peccatori autem dicit deus: ut quid exponis iustificationes meas et assumis testamentum meum per os tuum? tu autem odisti disciplinam et abiecisti sermones . mones meos retro. si uidcbas furem, concurrebas cum eo et cum moechis particulam tuam ponebas. sedens aduersus fratrem tuum detrahebas et aduersus filium matris tuae ponebas scandalum . sed aperiant aliquando aures cordis et desinant esse non intellegentes neque quae locuntur neque de quibus affirmant.
Therefore he would not have ceased to be a sinner, unless as a sinner he had first been heard. Wherefore the truth is witness that indeed not every sinner is heard, but nevertheless not every sinner is unheard. They also object what was said in the Psalms: 'But unto the sinner God saith: Why dost thou declare my ordinances, and take my covenant in thy mouth? For thou hast hated instruction, and hast cast my words behind thee. If thou sawest a thief, thou didst run with him, and with adulterers thou didst set thy portion. Sitting, thou didst speak against thy brother, and against thy mother's son thou didst lay a stumbling-block.' But let them at last open the ears of the heart, and cease to be men who understand neither what they say nor whereof they affirm.
所以,他若不是先以罪人的身分蒙垂聽,就不會不再是罪人了。因此,真理見證:的確並非每個罪人都蒙垂聽,然而也並非每個罪人都不蒙垂聽。他們又引用詩篇中所說的:「但神對惡人說:你怎敢傳說我的律例,口中提到我的約?其實你恨惡管教,將我的言語丟在背後。你見了盜賊,就與他同夥,又與行姦淫的人一同有分。你坐著毀謗你的兄弟,讒毀你親母之子。」但願他們終究打開心中的耳朵,不再作那些既不明白自己所說、也不明白自己所斷言之事的人。
14:121
attendunt enim dictum peccatori: ut quid exponis iustificationes meas et assumis testamentum meum per os tuum? et non intellegunt ad hoc dictum, ut sciat nihil sibi prodesse uerba dei quae ore pronuntiat, si quod dicit ipse non facit, uerumtamen aliis prodesse qui etiam per malos audiunt et faciunt. quod dominus imperat, ipse dominus in euangelio docet dicens de Pharisaeis: cathedram Moysi sedent. quae dicunt facite, quae autem faciunt facere nolite. dicunt enim et non faciunt.
For they attend to what was said to the sinner: 'Why dost thou declare my ordinances, and take my covenant in thy mouth?' and they do not understand that it was said to this end: that he might know that the words of God which he pronounces with his mouth profit him nothing, if he himself does not do what he says, yet that they profit others who hear and do even through the wicked what the Lord commands. The Lord himself teaches this in the Gospel, saying of the Pharisees: 'They sit in the seat of Moses. What they say, do; but what they do, do not do. For they say, and do not.'
因為他們只注意那對罪人所說的:「你怎敢傳說我的律例,口中提到我的約?」卻不明白這話是為此目的而說的:叫他知道,他口中所宣講神的言語,若他自己不去行,對他自己就毫無益處,然而卻使別人得益處,就是那些即便藉著惡人也聽從並遵行主所命令之事的人。主自己在福音書中教訓這道理,論到法利賽人說:「他們坐在摩西的位上。凡他們所說的,你們都要遵行;但他們所行的,你們不要效法。因為他們能說,不能行。」
14:122
Atque utinam uellent in his uerbis, quae de psalmo meminerunt, se tamquam in speculo intueri, quomodo proiciant sermones dei retro qui populis pronuntiant pacem et non amant pacem, quomodo oderint disciplinam qui damnare audent orbem inauditum et, quia pro merito, immo longe minus merito pro tanti furoris audacia secundum diuinae misericordiae disciplinam temporales molestias patiuntur, non peccata sua puniri confitentur, sed merita coronari gloriantur. eos sane cum fure concurrisse non dico, quia fure peior est raptor, quod esse undique conclamabatur Optatus.
And would that they were willing, in these words which they have recalled from the Psalm, to behold themselves as in a mirror—how they cast the words of God behind them, who proclaim peace to the peoples and do not love peace; how they hate instruction, who dare to condemn an unheard world; and because, according to merit—nay, far less than their merit—for the audacity of so great a fury, they suffer temporal troubles according to the discipline of the divine mercy, they do not confess their sins to be punished, but boast that their merits are crowned. I do not indeed say that they have run with a thief, because a robber is worse than a thief, which Optatus was on all sides proclaimed to be.
但願他們甘心在這些從詩篇中所記起的話裡,如在鏡中一般照見自己——看看他們如何把神的言語丟在背後,他們口中向萬民宣告平安,心裡卻不愛平安;看看他們如何恨惡管教,竟敢定那未經聽審的普世之罪;並且因為按著他們的當得——不,遠比他們當得的還輕——只為了如此狂怒的膽大妄為,他們照著神憐憫的管教受些暫時的患難,卻不承認自己的罪受了刑罰,反倒誇口自己的功德得了冠冕。我實在不說他們曾與盜賊同夥,因為強盜比盜賊更壞,而俄普他圖正是四處被公認為強盜的。
14:123
an cum moechis particulam suam forte non ponunt, qui greges ebrios sanctimonalium suarum cum gregibus ebriis circumcellionum die noctuque permixtos uagari turpiter sinunt? an non sedentes aduersus fratres suos detrahunt, qui propter quosdam, quos conuincere nequiuerunt, in hereditate Christi toto terrarum orbe diffusa contendunt non esse christianos, atque ita aduersus filium matris suae, id est paruulum adhuc in fide et sacramentorum lacte nutriendum, perniciosissimum scandalum ponunt, dum nesciens adhuc sequi deum patrem infirmus sequitur hominem et simulata atque adumbrata specie ueritatis inlectus ab unitatis compage crudeli laceratione diuellitur?
Or do they perhaps not set their portion with adulterers—they who shamefully allow drunken flocks of their nuns to wander about, mingled day and night with the drunken bands of the Circumcellions? Or do they not, sitting, speak against their brethren—they who, on account of certain persons whom they could not convict, contend that those in the inheritance of Christ, spread throughout the whole world, are not Christians, and thus lay a most pernicious stumbling-block against their mother's son, that is, against the weak one still an infant in the faith and to be nourished with the milk of the sacraments, while, not yet knowing how to follow God the Father, the weak one follows a man, and, enticed by a feigned and shadowy appearance of truth, is torn away from the framework of unity by a cruel laceration?
或者他們也許並未與行姦淫的人一同有分——他們竟可恥地容讓自己那些醉酒成群的修女,日夜與醉酒成群的循道派暴徒混雜遊蕩?或者他們並未坐著毀謗自己的弟兄——他們只為了某些他們無法定罪的人,就斷言那遍佈全世界、承受基督產業的眾人不是基督徒,如此就向自己親母之子,就是那在信德上仍是嬰孩、當用聖禮之奶餵養的軟弱人,設下最致命的絆腳石,以致那尚不知如何跟從父神的軟弱人反去跟從一個人,被那虛偽虛幻的真理外貌所誘惑,遭殘忍的撕裂,從合一的整體上被扯離?
14:124
sed si eis, qui mala non faciunt in eadem parte, mala facta displicent ceterorum nec obesse sibi aliena scelera credunt, quae in medio sui fieri gemunt et maerent, cur in communi sacrilegio schismatis perniciose tolerant quod fructuose tolerare in unitatis integritate potuerunt? possunt enim dicere, si tamen iam ipsis rebus experti euigilant aliquando, possunt dicere mala singulorum ceteris non obesse qui nec faciunt nec approbant talia; non autem singulorum malum esse schismatis sacrilegium, sed ad omnes eos pertinere qui catholicae non communicant unitati facillime possunt conuinci, etiamsi difficillime confiteri.
But if to those who do not do evil in the same party the evil deeds of the rest are displeasing, and they do not believe the crimes of others to harm them—crimes which they groan and grieve to see done in their midst—why do they perniciously tolerate in the common sacrilege of schism that which they could have profitably tolerated in the integrity of unity? For they can say—if indeed by very experience they now sometimes awake—they can say that the evils of individuals do not harm the rest who neither do nor approve such things; but that the sacrilege of schism is not the evil of individuals, but pertains to all those who do not commune with the catholic unity, they can most easily be convinced, even if they most difficultly confess it.
但假使在同一黨派中不行惡的人,對其餘人所行的惡事感到不悅,並且不相信別人的罪惡會損害自己——就是那些他們在自己中間眼見別人所行、以致哀嘆悲傷的罪惡——那麼,他們為何在分裂這共同的褻瀆中,惡毒地容忍那本可在合一的完整中有益地容忍之事呢?因為他們可以說——倘若他們如今憑親身經歷有時終能醒悟——他們可以說,個別之人的惡並不損害那些既不行也不贊同這等事的其餘人;然而,分裂的褻瀆並非個別之人的惡,乃是關乎一切不與大公合一相通之人的,這一點極容易使他們信服,儘管他們極難承認。
14:125
qua enim causa in eorum communione ad alios non pertinent crimina aliorum, ea causa schisma crimen est omnium, quia, cum se inter ipsos suos aliorum sceleribus maculari non posse iam dicunt, simul fateantur necesse est non se habuisse causam cur ab unitate discederent, ubi eos non possent aliorum scelera maculare, et propterea scelere schismatis apertissimo tamquam uno mortifero uinculo pariter conligantur. At enim prophetauit Hieremias . quid prophetauit Hieremias? non habere, inquit, uerum baptismum cos qui relinquunt deum.. ait enim. expectauit caelum super istud et exhorruit multo uehementius, dicit dominus, quoniam duo nequam fecit populus iste.
For the very cause by which, in their communion, the crimes of others do not pertain to others, is the cause by which schism is the crime of all; because, when they now say that among their own they cannot be defiled by the crimes of others, they must at the same time confess that they had no cause why they should depart from unity, where the crimes of others could not defile them, and are therefore bound together alike by the most manifest crime of schism as by one deadly bond. 'But Jeremiah prophesied.' What did Jeremiah prophesy? 'They do not have true baptism,' he says, 'who forsake God.' For he says: 'The heaven was astonished at this, and shuddered much more vehemently, saith the Lord; for my people have committed two evils.'
因為那使他們在自己的相通中、別人的罪不歸於別人的緣由,正是那使分裂成為眾人之罪的緣由;因為當他們如今說,在自己人中間他們不能被別人的罪所玷污時,他們就必同時承認:他們既在那別人的罪無法玷污他們之處,就沒有理由離開合一,因此便同樣被那最明顯的分裂之罪,如同被一條致死的鎖鏈捆綁在一起。「然而耶利米曾預言。」耶利米預言了什麼呢?他說,「那離棄神的人沒有真洗禮。」因為他說:「主說:諸天哪,要因此驚奇,要甚為戰兢驚駭;因為我的百姓做了兩件惡事。」
14:126
me dereliquerunt fontem uitae et effoderunt sibi lacus detritos qui non possunt aquam portare; et iterum: facta est mihi, inquit, sicut aqua mendax non habens fidem; et illud quod scriptum est: qui baptizatur a mortuo quid proficit lauatio eius? et illud in psalmis: oleum peccatoris non inpinguet caput meum; et iterum alibi: muscae morit\'ltrae exterminant oleum suauitatis; et alibi: sanctus enim spiritus disciplinae effugiet fictum et auferet se a cogitationibus quae sunt sine intellectu . haec omnia si eo modo intellegenda sunt quo ab istis intelleguntur, nec nobis nec ipsis conquadrat ratio ueritatis.
'They have forsaken me the fountain of living waters, and have hewed them out cisterns, broken cisterns, that can hold no water;' and again: 'It is become to me,' he says, 'as deceitful water that hath no faith;' and that which is written: 'He that is baptized by a dead man, what profiteth his washing?' and that in the Psalms: 'Let not the oil of the sinner make fat my head;' and again elsewhere: 'Dying flies destroy the oil of sweetness;' and elsewhere: 'For the holy spirit of discipline will flee deceit, and will withdraw itself from thoughts that are without understanding.' If all these things are to be understood in the manner in which they are understood by these men, the reasoning of truth accords neither with us nor with them.
「因為我的百姓離棄我這活水的泉源,為自己鑿出池子,是破裂不能存水的池子;」又說:「他對我竟如虛謊無信的水;」還有經上所記的:「人若受死人的洗,他的洗有什麼益處呢?」以及詩篇中的:「不容惡人的油潤我的頭;」又在別處說:「將死的蒼蠅使膏油發臭;」還有別處:「因為那管教的聖靈躲避詭詐,也必離開那毫無悟性的思念。」倘若這一切都要照這些人所理解的方式去理解,那麼真理的道理就既不與我們相符,也不與他們相符。
14:127
si autem alio modo intellegenda docuero, soli sua prauitate turbantur et, ut non turbentur, ad catholicum refugiunt intellectum, et unde inueniunt exitum responsionis, inde inretiuntur crimine schismatis. habent enim certe etiam ipsinon dicam: \'tales sunt\', sed hoc dicam quod uel fatentur uel insanissime neganthabent ergo et ipsi derelinquentes deum qui est fons aquae uiuae, hoc est inique uiuentes. neque enim pedibus ac non corde relinquitur deus. habent etiam mendaces et non habentes fidem, id est aliud profitentes et aliter conuersantes. habent utique mortuos. si enim sexui delicatiori et infirmiori delicias non concedit apostolus dicens de uidua:
But if I shall have taught that they are to be understood in another way, they alone are troubled by their own perversity; and, that they be not troubled, they take refuge in the catholic understanding; and where they find the way out of the answer, thence they are entangled in the crime of schism. For certainly they too have—I will not say 'such men there are,' but I will say what they either confess or most insanely deny—they too therefore have those who forsake God who is the fountain of living water, that is, those who live wickedly. For God is not forsaken with the feet but with the heart. They have also liars, and those who have no faith, that is, professing one thing and conducting themselves otherwise. They certainly have the dead. For if the apostle grants no delights to the more delicate and weaker sex, saying of the widow:
但假使我要教導說,這些話當以另一種方式理解,那麼唯獨他們自己因自己的悖謬而困惑;而為要不致困惑,他們就逃到大公的理解那裡去;然而他們在何處找到答覆的出路,就在何處陷入分裂之罪。因為他們自己也的確有——我不說「有這樣的人」,而只說他們或承認、或極其瘋狂地否認之事——所以他們自己也有那離棄神這活水泉源的人,就是那些行事邪惡的人。因為離棄神不是用腳,乃是用心。他們也有說謊的、沒有信德的人,就是那些口裡承認一樣、行為卻是另一樣的人。他們的確也有死人。因為使徒既不容那較嬌弱軟弱的女性有宴樂,論到寡婦說:「
14:128
quae autem in deliciis agit uiuens mortua est, quaerant utrum nulli aput se uiri et, quod est amplius, praepositi uel ministri uiuant in deliciis, atque ita si audent renuntient se mortuos non habere et meliores esse quam illa (est) ecclesia, cuius angelo in figura praepositorum uel animarum dicitur quod non uiuat sed mortuus sit, et tamen inter septem ecclesias numeratur nec ei diuisae a compage corporis Christi, sed in unitate perseueranti praecepta uitae insuper dantur. omitto quod in concilio suo aduersus Maximianistas dixerunt: Aegyptiorum admodum exemplo pereuntium funeribus plena sunt litora.
'But she that liveth in pleasures is dead while she liveth,' let them ask whether none among them—men, and, what is more, prelates or ministers—live in pleasures; and thus, if they dare, let them renounce that they have dead among them, and are better than that Church whose angel, in the figure of prelates or of souls, is told that it lives not but is dead, and yet is numbered among the seven churches, nor to it, as divided from the framework of the body of Christ, but as persevering in unity, are the precepts of life given besides. I pass over what they said in their council against the Maximianists: 'After the manner of the Egyptians, the shores are full of the corpses of the perishing.'
「但那好宴樂的寡婦正活著的時候也是死的」,那麼就讓他們去問問,他們中間豈沒有人——男人,甚至更有進者,在上者或執事——活在宴樂中;如此,他們若敢,就讓他們否認自己中間有死人,並自誇比那教會更佳,那教會的使者,在在上者或眾靈的表號中,被告知牠不是活的乃是死的,然而卻仍列在七教會之中,並且賜給牠生命的訓誨,並非把牠當作已從基督身體的整體上分裂出去的,乃是當作在合一中持守到底的。我且略過他們在自己會議中攻擊馬克西米安派所說的話:「照埃及人的樣式,海岸邊滿是滅亡者的屍首。」
14:129
de quorum numero mortuorum nunc intus est Felicianus qui adhuc mortuus baptizat, aut si iam reuixit, habet secum illos quos mortuus in schismate baptizauit. habent certe peccatores. nam si interrogentur quicumque sibi in ipsis magni uidentur, etiam se ipsos peccatores esse non negant. neque enim non tundunt pectora sua aut cum id faciunt simulate faciuntquod si ita est, certe uel tunc infeliciter peccant populos suos simulata humilitate fallentes -- aut non dicunt in oratione dominica: dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris.
Of the number of which dead men there is now within their body Felician, who, being still dead, baptizes; or if he has now revived, he has with him those whom, while dead, he baptized in schism. They certainly have sinners. For if any who among them seem great to themselves be questioned, they do not deny that even they themselves are sinners. For either they do not beat their breasts, or, when they do so, they do it feignedly—and if that be so, then certainly even then they wretchedly sin, deceiving their peoples with feigned humility—or else they do not say in the Lord's Prayer: 'Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors.'
在這些死人之列,如今在他們內部有斐利喬,他仍是死人卻施洗;或者他若如今已復活了,就仍帶著那些他作死人時在分裂中所施洗的人。他們的確也有罪人。因為凡在他們中間自以為偉大的人若受盤問,他們也不否認連自己也是罪人。因為他們或者不搥胸,或者當他們搥胸時是假意搥的——若果如此,那麼即便在那時他們也可悲地犯罪,用假冒的謙卑欺哄自己的百姓——再不然,他們就是在主禱文中不說:「免我們的債,如同我們免了人的債。」
14:130
quod utique non de illis peccatis dicitur quae in baptismi regeneratione dimissa sunt, sed de his quae cotidie de saeculi amarissimis fluctibus humanae uitae infirmitas contrahit, quibus curandis medicamenta praebentur elemosynarum, ieiuniorum et orationum, ut in oratione dicatur quod in elemosynis agitur. nam et peccatum quod in te alter admisit dimittere, ut et tibi dimittat deus, magnum opus misericordiae est. quodsi hoc in oratione ficte, non ueraciter dicunt, putantes se non habere quod eis dimittat deus, id ipsum est inexpiabile sacrilegium, ea ipsa est impia et uesana superbia, quod est certe immane peccatum.
And this indeed is said not of those sins which were remitted in the regeneration of baptism, but of those which the weakness of human life daily contracts from the most bitter billows of the world, for the healing of which the medicines of almsgiving, fasting, and prayers are provided, so that in prayer may be spoken what is done in almsgiving. For even to forgive the sin which another has committed against thee, that God may also forgive thee, is a great work of mercy. But if they say this in prayer feignedly, not truthfully, thinking that they have nothing which God should forgive them, that very thing is an inexpiable sacrilege, that very thing is impious and mad pride, which is certainly a monstrous sin.
這話的確不是論到那些在受洗重生時已蒙赦免的罪,乃是論到那些人生的軟弱天天從世上最苦澀的波濤中所沾染的罪;為醫治這些罪,就有施捨、禁食與禱告的良藥賜下,好叫人在禱告中所說的,正是在施捨中所行的。因為連赦免別人得罪你的罪,好叫神也赦免你,也是憐憫的大工。但假使他們在禱告中是假意而非真心地說這話,自以為沒有什麼是神當赦免他們的,那件事本身就是不可赦免的褻瀆,那件事本身就是不敬虔而瘋狂的驕傲,而這無疑是可怕至極的罪。
14:131
nam de morituris muscis quid dicam, quando in eis non adhuc morituros, sed iam mortuos multipliciter inueniri, siue fateantur siue conuincantur, ostendimus? fictos uero quos fugit spiritus sanctus disciplinae et sine intellectu perdite uiuentes quam multos inter se habeant, secundum ea quae supra dicta sunt cogitent. nam et quicumque ibi latent maliquod uel eo certum est, quod saepe proditi conuictique damnantur non de recentibus tantum factis, sed etiam de uetere consuetudine flagitiorum qui astutissima fictione diu celari potuerunthi utique magis ficti sunt qui se bonos fingendo decipiunt.
For what shall I say of the dying flies, when we have shown that among them are found in manifold ways not men still about to die, but men already dead—whether they confess it or are convicted of it? But how many they have among themselves of the feigned, whom the holy spirit of discipline flees, and who live in ruin without understanding, let them consider according to the things said above. For whoever there lie hidden as wicked—which is certain even from this, that often, being betrayed and convicted, they are condemned not only for recent deeds but even for an old habit of disgraceful acts, men who by most cunning feigning were able to be concealed for a long time—these surely are the more feigned who deceive themselves by feigning to be good.
至於那將死的蒼蠅,我還能說什麼呢?我們既已顯明,在他們中間以多種方式被發現的,不是尚要死的人,乃是已死之人——無論他們承認與否,或被定罪與否。至於他們中間有多少那管教的聖靈所躲避的假冒者,以及那些毫無悟性、活在敗壞中的人,就讓他們照上文所說的去思想。因為凡在那裡潛藏為惡的人——這從以下這事就顯為確定:他們常被揭發、被定罪,不僅因近日的行為,甚至因積年惡行的舊習被定罪,這等人靠最狡猾的偽裝得以長久隱藏——這些人無疑是更為假冒的,因為他們藉著偽裝為善欺哄了自己。
14:132
Si ergo sic sunt ista intellegenda ut isti intellegunt, quomodo eis ratio subsistere poterit, cur aput eos qui male uiuendo derelinquunt deum, siue lateant siue noti sint, non fiunt lacus detriti qui continere non ualent aquas, si hoc loco sacramentum baptismi intellegendum est? cur autem mendaces et infideles eorum non aquam mendacem sed ueracem uel dare uel habere creduntur? cur ab illorum mortuis qui baptizantur proficit aliquid lauatio eorum? cur peccatores eorum inpinguant oleo capita aliena? quid ibi muscae moriturae uel mortuae meruerunt, ut non exterminent oleum suauitatis?
If therefore these things are to be understood as these men understand them, how will the reasoning be able to stand for them—why among those who by living wickedly forsake God, whether they lie hidden or are known, there do not become broken cisterns that cannot hold waters, if in this place the sacrament of baptism is to be understood? And why are their liars and unfaithful ones believed either to give or to have not deceitful water but truthful? Why does the washing of those who are baptized by their dead profit anything? Why do their sinners anoint other men's heads with fat oil? What have the dying or dead flies there deserved, that they should not destroy the oil of sweetness?
所以,倘若這些話要照這些人所理解的去理解,他們的道理怎能站立得住呢?——即在那些因行惡而離棄神的人中間,無論他們潛藏或為人所知,為何不生出那不能存水、破裂的池子呢,倘若此處所指的是洗禮的聖禮?又為何他們中間說謊的、沒有信德的人,被認為所給予或所擁有的不是虛謊的水,乃是真實的水呢?為何他們中間受死人洗的人,其洗禮竟有所益處呢?為何他們中間的罪人用膏油潤別人的頭呢?那裡將死或已死的蒼蠅有何功勞,以致不使膏油發臭呢?
14:133
quo priuilegio muniuntur quicumque ibi ficti sunt, id est iustitiae pelle obtegunt lupum, ut non eos fugiat sanctus spiritus disciplinae? aut si fugit eos sanctus spiritus, quomodo per eos baptizatis datur? hic enim dici non potest quod solent ineptissime atque impudentissime dicere, tunc posse a malo baptizari quemquam, si lateat malitia baptizantis . qui enim fictus est, tanto magis fictus est quanto magis latet. ab hoc igitur cum se auferat spiritus sanctus, quae spes erit baptizati, si baptizantis hominis meritum in illa dei gratia cogitandum est? hic omnino quid respondeant non inueniunt, quia malos apertos habere se negant. in quo quidem apertissime conuincuntur. sed quid ad nos?
By what privilege are all those fortified who there are feigned, that is, who cover the wolf with the skin of righteousness, so that the holy spirit of discipline flees them not? Or if the holy Spirit flees them, how is he given to those baptized through them? For here it cannot be said what they are wont most ineptly and most impudently to say—that anyone can then be baptized by a wicked man, if the wickedness of the baptizer lies hidden. For he who is feigned is the more feigned the more he lies hidden. Since therefore the Holy Spirit withdraws himself from such a man, what hope will there be for the baptized, if the merit of the baptizing man is to be considered in that grace of God? Here they utterly find not what to answer, because they deny that they have open wicked men. In which they are indeed most openly convicted. But what is that to us?
凡在那裡假冒的人,就是那些用義的皮遮蓋豺狼的人,靠何種特權得蒙庇護,以致那管教的聖靈不躲避他們呢?或者若聖靈躲避他們,怎能藉他們賜給受洗者呢?因為此處不能說他們慣於極其愚妄、極其無恥所說的話——說若施洗者的惡潛藏不露,人便可受惡人的洗。因為那假冒的人越是潛藏,就越是假冒。所以,聖靈既從這樣的人退去,那麼受洗者還有什麼指望,倘若在神的那恩典中,要顧念那施洗之人的功德呢?在此他們全然找不到可回答的話,因為他們否認自己中間有公然的惡人。在這一點上他們的確被最公然地定罪了。但這於我們何干呢?
14:134
satis est nobis ad necessarium articulum causae, quod fictos bonos, id est occultos malos esse aput se negare non possunt. per multos enim redarguuntur, qui cum ibi perditis et sceleratis moribus uiuerent et per ipsam fictionem diu latuissent, aliquando proditi expulsi sunt. si ergo nolunt credamus adhuc ibi esse aliquos tales,, illi certe qui eiecti sunt, cum illic in eadem fictione laterent et eos fugeret sanctus spiritus de quo scriptum est: sanctus enim spiritus disciplinae fugiet fictum, quomodo baptizare potuerunt? cur non recensentur saltem qui uiuunt, ut accipiant baptismum, quem utique a fictis quos deserebat spiritus sanctus accipere nequiuerunt? si autem dicunt:
It is enough for us, for the necessary point of the case, that they cannot deny that among them there are feigned good men, that is, hidden wicked men. For they are refuted by many, who, while they lived there in ruined and criminal ways and by that very feigning had long lain hidden, were at length betrayed and expelled. If therefore they do not wish us to believe that there are still some such there, those at least who were cast out—when they lay hidden there in the same feigning, and the holy Spirit fled them, of whom it is written: 'For the holy spirit of discipline will flee the feigned'—how were they able to baptize? Why are not at least those who are living reviewed, that they may receive baptism, which they surely could not receive from the feigned whom the Holy Spirit was deserting? But if they say:
對我們而言,就這案件必要之點來說,這已足夠了:他們不能否認自己中間有假冒的善人,就是隱藏的惡人。因為他們被許多人所駁倒,就是那些在那裡以敗壞而罪惡的行徑生活、藉那偽裝長久潛藏、終被揭發並被驅逐的人。所以,他們若不願我們相信那裡如今仍有這樣的人,那麼至少那些被逐出去的人——當他們在同樣的偽裝中潛藏在那裡,那管教的聖靈躲避他們(論到聖靈,經上記著說:「因為那管教的聖靈必躲避假冒者」)——他們怎能施洗呢?為何那些還活著的人至少不被重新審察,好領受洗禮,就是那他們斷不能從那被聖靈所離棄的假冒者領受的洗禮呢?但假使他們說:「
14:135
spiritus quidem sanctus daturis fingentibus deerat iustifieandis, sed accepturis credentibus aderat abluendis per ineffabilem efficaciam potentiae suae, utrumque facile ualens, illos fugere istos fouere, illos culpare istos mundare, quam pro se quaestionem soluunt, simul cernant solutam esse pro nobis. Quod autem intellegitur in hac sententia sanctae scripturae, quam certe ipsi non intellegentes et quasi pro suis partibus proponentes ad se ipsos conuincendos ingerunt nobis, hoc paene in omnibus talibus quaestionibus intellegendum ammonemus, quia scilicet omnia sacramenta, cum obsunt indigne tractantibus, prosunt tamen per eos digne sumentibus, sicut et uerbum dei, unde dictum est:
the holy Spirit was indeed lacking to the feigners who were about to give, for their justification, but was present to the believers who were about to receive, for their cleansing, through the ineffable efficacy of his power—easily able to do both, to flee the former and to foster the latter, to blame the former and to cleanse the latter'—the very question which they resolve for themselves, let them at the same time see resolved for us. But what is understood in this saying of holy Scripture—which they certainly, not understanding it and as it were proposing it in favour of their own party, thrust upon us to their own confutation—this we admonish is to be understood in almost all such questions: namely, that all sacraments, while they harm those who handle them unworthily, nevertheless profit through such men those who take them worthily; just as also the word of God, whence it was said:
「聖靈固然對那將要施與、卻是假冒的人有所欠缺,不使其得稱義,然而藉著祂大能不可言喻的功效,卻臨在於那將要領受、且是相信的人,使其得潔淨——祂輕易兼能行此二事:躲避前者、扶持後者,責備前者、潔淨後者」——他們為自己所解決的這問題,就讓他們同時看見它也為我們解決了。至於聖經這句話裡所領會的意思——他們自己的確並不明白,卻彷彿為自己一方辯護而提出來,反倒把它加給我們,以致定了自己的罪——我們勸誡說,這在幾乎一切這類問題中都當如此理解:即一切聖禮,雖然對那不配領受之人有害,卻仍藉著這等人使那配得領受之人得益,正如神的道也是如此,論到它經上說:「
14:136
quae dicunt facite, quae autem faciunt facere nolite. nam fodere lacus detritos, qui continere non ualent aquas, quid me prohibet sic intellegere, id esse conuerti ad uoluptatem terrenam et non posse sustinere spiritum sanctum, quem nomine aquae in euangelio significari quis quoquo modo christianus ignorat? item aqua mendax non habens fidem potest intellegi non falsum baptisma, sed populus mendax et infidelis non adnumeratis ueracibus et fidelibus, sed. in his solis qui mendaces et infideles sunt. nam populos aliquando significari uocabulo aquarum legant Apocalypsin et non calumnientur sibi prius potiusque quam nobis. sic enim dicitur Iohanni:
'What they say, do; but what they do, do not do.' For to hew broken cisterns, which cannot hold waters—what prevents me from understanding it thus: that this is to be turned to earthly pleasure and not to be able to sustain the Holy Spirit, whom no Christian in any way whatever is ignorant is signified in the Gospel by the name of water? Likewise, 'deceitful water that hath no faith' can be understood not as false baptism, but as a people deceitful and unfaithful—the truthful and faithful not being counted, but in those alone who are deceitful and unfaithful. For let them read the Apocalypse, where peoples are sometimes signified by the term of waters, and let them not slander it before and rather than us. For thus it is said to John:
「凡他們所說的,你們都要遵行;但他們所行的,你們不要效法。」因為鑿破裂不能存水的池子——有何攔阻我如此理解:這乃是轉向屬地的宴樂,而不能承受聖靈呢?聖靈在福音書中被稱為水,凡是基督徒無論如何都不會不知道這事。同樣,「虛謊無信的水」可以理解為,不是指虛假的洗禮,乃是指虛謊不忠信的百姓——不把真實忠信的人算在內,而只在那些虛謊不忠信的人身上。因為讓他們去讀啟示錄,那裡有時用水的字眼指百姓,並且不要在我們之先、勝過我們地毀謗它。因為經上這樣對約翰說:「
14:137
aquas quas uidisti, super quas sedet meretrix illa, populi et turbae sunt et gentes et linguae. et quod scriptum est: qui baptizatur a mortuo quid ei prodest lauatio eius, ut interim differam diligentiorem istorum uerborum inquisitionem, tutissime accipio paganorum baptismata esse denotata, quia homines et a iustitia et ab ista uita mortuos colunt, in quorum nomine baptizant. quamuis enim et ipsi sacerdotes per impietatem mortui dicantur, non tamen propter eos sic intellegitur, sed propter mortuos deos eorum, in quorum significatione dicitur: deus noster deus uiuus.
'The waters which thou sawest, upon which that harlot sitteth, are peoples and multitudes and nations and tongues.' And as to what is written: 'He that is baptized by a dead man, what profiteth him his washing?'—to defer for the present a more careful investigation of these words—I most safely take it that the baptisms of pagans are here marked, because they worship men dead both to righteousness and to this life, in whose name they baptize. For although even their own priests may be said to be dead through impiety, yet it is not understood so on account of them, but on account of their dead gods, in the signifying of whom it is said: 'Our God is a living God.'
「你所看見那淫婦坐在其上的眾水,就是多民、多人、多國、多方。」至於經上所記的:「人若受死人的洗,他的洗有什麼益處呢?」——暫且將對這些話更細緻的查考擱下——我極穩妥地認為,此處所標明的是外邦人的洗禮,因為他們敬拜那些對義、對今生都已死的人,並奉他們的名施洗。因為雖然連他們自己的祭司也可因不敬虔而被稱為死的,然而這話卻不是因他們而如此理解,乃是因他們那些死的神明,在指明這些神明時,經上說:「我們的神是活的神。」
14:138
quapropter etsi aput christianos sunt aliqui praepositi uel ministri per iniquitatem et impietatem suam mortui, uiuit tamen ille de quo dictum est in euangelio: hic est qui baptizat, quia, sicut dicit apostolus, Christus surgens a mortuis \\.am non moritur et mors ei ultra non dominabitur. oleum uero peccatoris apertissime psalmus ipse indicat quemadmodum intellegendum sit. ait enim: emendabit me iustus in misericordia et arguet me; oleum autem peccatoris non inpinguabit caput meum.
Wherefore, even if among Christians there are some prelates or ministers dead through their own iniquity and impiety, yet He lives of whom it was said in the Gospel: 'This is he that baptizeth,' because, as the apostle says, 'Christ rising from the dead now dieth no more, and death shall no more have dominion over him.' But how the oil of the sinner is to be understood, the Psalm itself most openly indicates. For it says: 'The righteous shall correct me in mercy, and shall reprove me; but let not the oil of the sinner make fat my head.'
因此,縱使在基督徒中間有些在上者或執事因自己的不義與不敬虔而死了,然而那位仍活著,福音書中論到祂說:「這就是那用聖靈施洗的。」因為正如使徒所說:「基督既從死裡復活,就不再死,死也不再作祂的主了。」至於惡人的油當如何理解,詩篇本身最明顯地指出了。因為它說:「任憑義人擊打我,這算為仁慈;任憑他責備我,這算為頭上的膏油;但不容惡人的油潤我的頭。」
14:139
unde manifestum est oleo peccatoris blanditias adulatoris esse significatas, quibus repudiatis et detestatis eligit a insto emendari et argui, quia hoc iustus non fallaci lenitate adulationis, sed ueraci asperitate obiurgationis faciens multo magis misericorditer facit. unde est et illud in Apocalypsi: ego quem amo arguo et castigo, et illud aput Salomonem: meliora sunt uulnera amici quam uoluntaria oscula inimici, et multa repperiuntur huiusmodi. oleum uero suauitatis, odorem scilicet bonum per famam bonam christianorum, illi exterminant, qui male uicturi et ad mortem suarum iniquitatium redituri magna multitudine inruunt, ut eis per baptismum peccata donentur et ad ea denuo reuertantur.
Whence it is manifest that by the oil of the sinner are signified the blandishments of the flatterer; which being rejected and detested, he chooses to be corrected and reproved by the righteous man, because the righteous man, doing this not with the deceitful smoothness of flattery but with the truthful sharpness of rebuke, does it much more mercifully. Whence is also that saying in the Apocalypse: 'Whom I love, I reprove and chastise,' and that saying in Solomon: 'Better are the wounds of a friend than the voluntary kisses of an enemy'—and many things of this kind are found. But the oil of sweetness, namely the good odour through the good repute of Christians, those men destroy who, about to live wickedly and to return to the death of their iniquities, rush in in a great multitude, that their sins may be forgiven them through baptism, and that they may turn back again to them.
由此可見,惡人的油所指的乃是諂媚者的奉承之言;他既棄絕並憎惡這些,就寧願被義人糾正責備,因為義人如此行,不是憑諂媚虛偽的柔滑,乃是憑責備真實的嚴厲,這樣行反倒更有憐憫。因此啟示錄中也有這話:「凡我所愛的,我就責備管教他」;所羅門的書中也有這話:「朋友加的傷痕,勝過仇敵連連的親嘴」——此類的話還可找到許多。至於馨香之油,就是藉基督徒的美名而發的香氣,卻被那些人所毀壞,就是那些將要行惡、將要回到自己罪孽的死中,卻成群結隊蜂擁而來的人,好叫他們的罪藉洗禮得赦免,隨後又轉回到那些罪中。
14:140
nam propter numerositatem muscis esse arbitror comparatos. sed eis exterminant oleum suauitatis, qui non ipsam dei gratiam, sed hominum mores intuentur et quoniam, sicut grana inter paleam non uidentur, ita pie uiuentes inter iniquorum turbas non facile apparent, carnaliter offensi a percipienda salute sempiterna siue tardantur siue omnino resiliunt. esse autem bonum odorem in bona fama recte uiuentium christianorum apostolus docet dicens: Christi bonus odor sumus in omni loco. contra illi, quibus dicitur: nomen enim dei per uos blasphematur in gentibus, utique oleum suauitatis exterminant.
For on account of their numerousness I judge them to be compared to flies. But those men destroy the oil of sweetness for these, who look not to the grace of God itself, but to the manners of men; and since, just as grains are not seen amid the chaff, so those who live piously do not easily appear amid the crowds of the wicked, being carnally offended, they are either delayed from receiving eternal salvation or altogether recoil from it. But that there is a good odour in the good repute of rightly-living Christians, the apostle teaches, saying: 'We are the good odour of Christ in every place.' On the contrary, those to whom it is said: 'For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you'—these surely destroy the oil of sweetness.
因為我認為,是因著他們的眾多,才把他們比作蒼蠅。但那些人為這些人毀壞了馨香之油,就是那些不看神的恩典本身、只看人的品行的人;並且,正如麥粒在糠秕中不顯眼,同樣,敬虔度日的人在惡人的群眾中也不容易顯現出來,於是有人在肉體上被絆倒,就或者被耽延,不領受永遠的救恩,或者完全退卻不受。至於正直度日的基督徒藉美名而有馨香,使徒教訓說:「我們在各處都是基督馨香之氣。」反之,那些被論到說「神的名在外邦人中因你們受了褻瀆」的人——這些人無疑毀壞了馨香之油。
14:141
sic ergo habent ista sinceriores alios intellectus, quos si sequantur etiam ipsi ab earum quaestionum expediuntur angustiis. illorum autem intellectus, si a nobis non confirmetur, ipsos solos, si uero a nobis confirmetur, utrosque nostrum implicat. Quid opus est iam plura discutere? nisi forte illud mouebit, quod, cum probare Parmenianus uellet carnales homines non posse spiritales filios procreare, addidit ex euangelio testimonium: quod natum est de carne caro est et quod natum est de spiritu spiritus est .
Thus therefore these passages have other, sincerer meanings, which if they themselves also would follow, they would be freed from the straits of those questions. But their understanding, if it be not confirmed by us, entangles themselves alone; but if it be confirmed by us, it entangles both of us. What need is there now to discuss more? Unless perhaps that will move one, that when Parmenian wished to prove that carnal men cannot beget spiritual sons, he added a testimony from the Gospel: 'That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.'
所以,這些經文有著別種、更為純正的意思,他們自己若也肯遵從,就必從那些問題的困境中得釋放。但他們那種理解,若不被我們認可,就只牽連他們自己;若被我們認可,就牽連我們雙方。如今還有何必要討論更多呢?除非有一件事或許叫人動搖,就是:當帕爾梅尼安想要證明屬肉體的人不能生出屬靈的兒子時,他從福音書中加了一個佐證:「從肉身生的就是肉身,從靈生的就是靈。」
14:142
quasi nos dicamus per se ipsum quemlibet hominem spiritales filios generare et non per euangelium, in cuius praedicatione spiritus sanctus operatur ad gignendos in baptismo filios spiritales, etiam cum fugit fictum ministrum, sicut supra didicimus. ideoque apostolus cum filiis talibus loqueretur, si dixisset: ego uos genui nec addidisset: in Christo Iesu per euangelium, nullo modo se quisquam fidelium de illo natum religiose fateretur. euangelium autem fur quoque ludas sine detrimento credentium praedicauit, et fictos eorum id est occultos malos, sicut ipsi quoque concedunt, cum fugiat spiritus sanctus, per eorum tamen ministerium gigni spiritales filios asserunt.
As if we said that any man whatever begets spiritual sons through himself, and not through the Gospel, in whose preaching the Holy Spirit works to beget spiritual sons in baptism, even when he flees the feigned minister, as we have learned above. And therefore the apostle, when he was speaking with such sons—if he had said: 'I begot you,' and had not added: 'in Christ Jesus through the Gospel'—no faithful man would in any way religiously confess himself born of him. But even Judas the thief preached the Gospel without detriment to those who believed; and their feigned ones, that is, hidden wicked men—as they themselves also concede—although the Holy Spirit flees them, they nevertheless assert that spiritual sons are begotten through their ministry.
彷彿我們說,隨便什麼人都能憑自己生出屬靈的兒子,而不是藉著福音;然而在福音的傳講中,聖靈作工,在洗禮中生出屬靈的兒子,甚至當祂躲避那假冒的執事時也是如此,正如我們上文所學的。因此,使徒與這樣的兒子說話時,若他只說:「我生了你們」,而不加上:「在基督耶穌裡藉著福音」,那麼沒有一個信徒能虔敬地承認自己是從他而生的。但連那盜賊猶大也傳過福音,於信的人並無虧損;而他們那些假冒的人,就是隱藏的惡人——正如他們自己也承認的——雖然聖靈躲避他們,他們卻仍斷言屬靈的兒子是藉著這些人的服事而生的。
14:143
nam quis ferat tantam dementiam, ut, cum forte carnalem uocet hominem de coniuge filios procreantem, spiritalem appellet adulterum? \'absit\', inquit, ut hoc sentiam\'. quomodo ergo adulter latens, cum aput eos praepositus esset, spiritales potuit filios propagare, si carnales hoc facere non possunt? an forte tunc per manus eius uel Christus uel spiritus sanctus uel forte angelus baptizauit?
For who would bear such madness, that, when he perhaps calls carnal a man begetting sons from his wife, he should call an adulterer spiritual? 'God forbid,' he says, 'that I should think this.' How then could a hidden adulterer, when he was prelate among them, propagate spiritual sons, if carnal men cannot do this? Or did perhaps at that time Christ, or the Holy Spirit, or perhaps an angel baptize through his hands?
因為誰能容忍這樣的瘋狂,就是當他也許把一個從妻子生兒子的人稱為屬肉體時,卻把姦夫稱為屬靈的呢?他說:「斷乎不然,我不作此想。」那麼,一個隱藏的姦夫,當他在他們中間作在上者時,怎能生出屬靈的兒子呢,倘若屬肉體的人不能行此事?或者也許那時是基督、或聖靈、或竟是天使藉著他的手施洗呢?
14:144
si ergo tunc homo baptizat, cum baptizator manifestus est bonus, cum uero baptizator latet malus, tunc deus baptizat aut angelus et unusquisque spiritaliter talis nascitur qualis fuerit a quo baptizatur, optent qui desiderant baptismum, ut homines per quos baptizantur non sint manifesti boni sed latentes mali, ut sic deo uel angelo baptizante sanctius renasci mereantur. hanc absurditatem si cogitant euitare, per quemlibet hominem, cum quisque Christi baptismo baptizatur, Christum baptizare fateantur de quo solo dictum est: hic est qui baptizat in spiritu sancto. Nam illud ex euangelio: sicut misit me pater, et ego mitto uos. haec cum dixisset, insufflauit et ait illis:
If therefore then a man baptizes when the baptizer is manifestly good, but when the baptizer is a hidden wicked man, then God or an angel baptizes, and each one is born spiritually such as he was by whom he is baptized—then let those who desire baptism choose that the men through whom they are baptized be not manifestly good but hidden wicked men, so that thus, with God or an angel baptizing, they may deserve to be reborn more holily. If they think to avoid this absurdity, let them confess that through whatever man—when anyone is baptized with the baptism of Christ—Christ baptizes, of whom alone it was said: 'This is he that baptizeth in the Holy Spirit.' Now that saying from the Gospel: 'As the Father sent me, I also send you. And when he had said this, he breathed on them and said to them:
所以,若當施洗者顯然為善時,是人施洗;而當施洗者是隱藏的惡人時,則是神或天使施洗;並且各人在屬靈上生為與那給他施洗者相同的樣式——那麼就讓那些渴望受洗的人選擇:給他們施洗的人不要顯然為善,乃要是隱藏的惡人,好叫他們如此在神或天使施洗之下,配得更聖潔地重生。他們若想躲避這荒謬,就讓他們承認:無論藉著什麼人,凡人受基督的洗時,都是基督施洗,唯獨論到祂說:「這就是那用聖靈施洗的。」再者,福音書中那話:「父怎樣差遣了我,我也照樣差遣你們。說了這話,就向他們吹一口氣,說:「
14:145
accipite spiritum sanctum. si cui dimiseritis peccata dimittentur et si cui tenueritis tenebuntur contra nos esset, ut cogeremur fateri ab hominibus hoc, non per homines fieri, si, posteaquam dixit: et ego mitto uos, continuo subiecisset: si cui dimiseritis peccata dimittentur et si cui tenueritis tenebuntur. cum uero interpositum est: haec cum dixisset, insufflauit et ait illis: accipite spiritum sanctum et deinde inlatum per eos uel remissionem uel retentionem fieri peccatorum, satis ostenditur non ipsos id agere, sed per eos utique spiritum sanctum, sicut alio loco dicit: non enim uos estis qui loquimini, sed spiritus sanctus qui in uobis est.
'Receive ye the Holy Spirit. If ye remit any man's sins, they shall be remitted; and if ye retain any man's, they shall be retained'—this would be against us, so that we should be compelled to confess that this is done by men, not through men, if, after he had said 'and I also send you,' he had immediately subjoined 'if ye remit any man's sins, they shall be remitted, and if ye retain any man's, they shall be retained.' But since there is interposed 'And when he had said this, he breathed on them and said to them: Receive ye the Holy Spirit,' and then it is set forth that through them either the remission or retention of sins takes place, it is sufficiently shown that they themselves do not do it, but through them, surely, the Holy Spirit; as he says in another place: 'For it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Spirit that is in you.'
「你們受聖靈。你們赦免誰的罪,誰的罪就赦免了;你們留下誰的罪,誰的罪就留下了」——這話本可用來反對我們,逼我們承認這事是由人所作,而非藉人所作,倘若祂在說了「我也照樣差遣你們」之後,立即接著說「你們赦免誰的罪,誰的罪就赦免了;你們留下誰的罪,誰的罪就留下了」。但既然中間插入了「說了這話,就向他們吹一口氣,說:你們受聖靈」,然後才提到罪的赦免或存留是藉著他們成就的,這就足以顯明並非他們自己行這事,乃是藉著他們的,實在是聖靈;正如祂在別處所說:「因為不是你們自己說的,乃是你們裡頭的聖靈說的。」
14:146
spiritus autem sanctus in ecclesiae praeposito uel ministro sic inest, ut, si fictus non est, operetur per eum spiritus et eius mercedem in salutem sempiternam et eorum regenerationem uel aedificationem, qui per eum siue consecrantur siue euangelizantur, si autem fictus est, quoniam uerissime scriptum est: sanctus enim spiritus disciplinae fugiet fictum, desit quidem saluti eius et auferat se a cogitationibus eius quae sunt sine intellectu, ministerium tamen eius non deserat, quo per eum salutem operatur aliorum. propter hoc apostolus ait:
But the Holy Spirit is so present in the prelate or minister of the Church that, if he is not feigned, the Spirit works through him both his reward unto eternal salvation, and the regeneration or edification of those who through him are either consecrated or evangelized; but if he is feigned—since it is most truly written: 'For the holy spirit of discipline will flee the feigned'—the Spirit is indeed lacking to his salvation and withdraws himself from his thoughts that are without understanding, yet does not desert his ministry, whereby through him the Spirit works the salvation of others. On this account the apostle says:
然而聖靈如此臨在於教會的在上者或執事身上,以致若他不是假冒的,聖靈就藉著他成就他自己得永遠救恩的賞賜,以及那些藉他受按立或受福音教導之人的重生或造就;但若他是假冒的——因為經上最真確地記著說:「因為那管教的聖靈必躲避假冒者」——聖靈固然對他的救恩有所欠缺,並從他那毫無悟性的思念中退去,卻不離棄他的職事,聖靈藉此職事、藉著他成就別人的救恩。因此使徒說:「
14:147
si enim uolens hoc facio, mercedem habeo, si autem inuitus, dispensatio mihi credita est, id est (illis prodest quibus hoc dispenso, non mihi qui fictus sum). qui enim inuitus facit propter commoda gaudiaque carnalia, quae si aliter habere posset illud desereret, ipse utique fictus est, ideoque non ait: (si inuitus facio, nihil prosum eis erga quos facio\', sed se tantum a mercede salutis alienat, non etiam illos quibus cibaria dominica etiam malus seruus impendit.
'For if I do this willingly, I have a reward; but if unwillingly, a dispensation is entrusted to me'—that is, 'it profits those to whom I dispense this, not me who am feigned.' For he who does it unwillingly, on account of carnal advantages and joys, which if he could have otherwise he would desert it, is himself certainly feigned; and therefore he does not say: 'if I do it unwillingly, I profit nothing those toward whom I do it,' but he only alienates himself from the reward of salvation, not also those to whom even a wicked servant dispenses the Lord's provisions.
「因為我若甘心作這事,就有賞賜;若不甘心,責任卻已託付我了」——就是說,「這益處歸給那些我所分派的人,而不歸給我這假冒的人。」因為那不甘心作事、只為屬肉體的好處與快樂而作的人,倘若他能以別法得著這些好處就必撇下此事,這人自己無疑是假冒的;因此他不說:「我若不甘心作,就於我所服事的人毫無益處」,乃是只把自己從救恩的賞賜中隔絕,並不把那些人也隔絕,就是連惡僕也向他們分派主人糧食的那些人。
14:148
quia uero non erat talis apostolus, sed talis potius ut uolens faceret, id est gratuitam gratiam pietate casti cordis erogaret, etiam mercedem eius per eum spiritus sanctus operatus est, quam, sicut ipse dicit, reddet ei dominus in illo die iustus iudex. illos uero qui euangelium - annuntiabant non caste, qui non quidem aliud nisi ueritatem, id est Christum, tamen non ueritate cordis sui sed per occasionem commodorum suorum annuntiabant, sinit eos annuntiare et gaudet non utique illis, sed eis qui per eos salui fiebant tenentes praeceptum dicentis: quae dicunt facite, quae autem faciunt facere nolite. dicunt cnim et non faciunt. sic enim apostolus ad Philippenses loquitur:
But because the apostle was not such a one, but rather such that he did it willingly—that is, dispensed freely-given grace with the piety of a chaste heart—the Holy Spirit through him worked also his reward, which, as he himself says, 'the Lord, the righteous judge, will render him in that day.' But those who announced the Gospel not chastely, who indeed announced nothing but the truth, that is, Christ, yet announced it not with the truth of their own heart but through the occasion of their own advantages—he permits them to announce and rejoices, not indeed for their sake, but for the sake of those who through them were made whole, holding the precept of him who says: 'What they say, do; but what they do, do not do. For they say and do not.' For thus the apostle speaks to the Philippians:
但因為使徒並非這樣的人,倒是那甘心去作的人——就是憑純潔之心的虔敬白白施與白白之恩的——所以聖靈也藉他成就了他的賞賜,正如他自己所說,「有公義的審判者主,到那日必賜給他。」至於那些傳福音卻不純潔的人,他們固然所傳的無非是真理,就是基督,卻不是憑自己心中的真誠、乃是藉自己好處的機會而傳的——他容許他們傳講,並且歡喜,這歡喜的確不是為他們,乃是為那些藉他們得救的人,就是持守那位說「凡他們所說的,你們都要遵行;但他們所行的,你們不要效法,因為他們能說不能行」之訓誨的人。因為使徒對腓立比人這樣說:「
14:149
quidam quidem, inquit, per inuidiam et contentionem, quidam uero et per bonam uoluntatem Christum praedicant; quidam ex caritate, scientes quoniam in defensione euangelii positus sum; quidam uero et per contumaciam Christum annuntiant non caste, existimantes tribulationem suscitari uinculis meis. quid enim, dum omni modo siue occasione siue ueritate Christus annuntietur? et in hoc gaudeo, sed et gaudebo.
'Some indeed,' he says, 'preach Christ through envy and strife, but some also of good will; some of love, knowing that I am set for the defence of the Gospel; but some also proclaim Christ through contentiousness, not chastely, supposing to raise up tribulation for my bonds. What then? So long as in every way, whether by occasion or in truth, Christ be proclaimed. And in this I rejoice, yea, and I will rejoice.'
他說:「有的人傳基督是出於嫉妒紛爭,也有的是出於好意;有的是出於愛心,曉得我是為辯明福音設立的;也有的傳基督是出於結黨,並不誠實,意思要在我的捆鎖上加增患難。這有何妨呢?只要基督無論怎樣,或是藉機會、或是憑真理,被傳開了。我在此就歡喜,並且還要歡喜。」
14:150
numquid permitteret eos praedicare Christum, quamuis euangelii ueritatem non in ueraci cordis sui castitate praedicarent, numquid de talium praedicatione gauderet, nisi sciret quod illis quidem perniciosum esset rem castam non caste annuntiare, illis autem salubre qui bona et uera per eos audientes proficerent ad salutem? nam ubi non Christus qui ueritas est, sed falsitas et mendacium praedicatur, apertissime prohibet ad Galatas dicens: si quis uobis euangelizauerit praeter id quod accepistis, anathema sit, itemque ad Timotheum: sicut rogaui te, inquit, ut sustineres Ephesi, cum irem in Macedoniam, ut denuntiares quibusdam ne aliter docerent.
Would he permit them to preach Christ, although they preached the truth of the Gospel not in the truthful chastity of their own heart? Would he rejoice at the preaching of such men, unless he knew that to announce a chaste thing unchastely was indeed pernicious to them, but salutary to those who, hearing good and true things through them, made progress unto salvation? For where not Christ, who is the truth, but falsehood and lie is preached, he most openly forbids it, saying to the Galatians: 'If any man preach unto you a gospel besides that which ye received, let him be anathema;' and likewise to Timothy: 'As I besought thee,' he says, 'to abide at Ephesus, when I went into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge certain men not to teach otherwise.'
倘若他們傳講福音的真理,不是憑自己心中真誠的純潔,難道他還會容許他們傳基督嗎?倘若他不知道以不純潔傳講純潔之事於他們固然有害,於那些藉他們聽見善而真之事、在救恩上得進益的人卻是有益,難道他還會因這等人的傳講而歡喜嗎?因為凡不傳那作真理的基督、卻傳虛假謊言的地方,他就最公開地禁止,對加拉太人說:「若有人傳福音給你們,與你們所領受的不同,他就應當被咒詛。」照樣,對提摩太說:「我往馬其頓去的時候,曾勸你仍住在以弗所,好囑咐那幾個人不可傳異教。」
14:151
illos autem inuidos, contentiosos, contumaces, non castos, occasionem quaerentes satiandae suae malae uoluntatis, quia sic eorum fictionem fugiebat spiritus sanctus, ut eorum non desereret ministerium quo per eos Christus praedicabatur, non solum permittit ut faciant, sed etiam gaudet quia faciunt. Haec de scripturis sanctis documenta proferimus, ut appareat non facile quicquam esse grauins sacrilegio schismatis, quia praecidendae unitatis nulla est iusta necessitas, cum sibi nequaquam spiritaliter nocituros malos ideo tolerent boni, ne spiritaliter seiungantur a bonis, cum disciplinae seueritatem consideratio custodiendae pacis refrenat aut differt;
But those envious, contentious, contumacious, unchaste men, seeking an occasion to satisfy their evil will—because the Holy Spirit so fled their feigning that he did not desert their ministry whereby through them Christ was preached—he not only permits to do it, but even rejoices that they do it. These proofs we bring forward from the holy Scriptures, that it may appear that there is scarcely anything more grievous than the sacrilege of schism; because there is no just necessity for cutting off unity, since the good tolerate the wicked—who will in no way spiritually harm them—for this reason: that they may not be spiritually severed from the good, when the consideration of preserving peace restrains or defers the severity of discipline;
至於那些嫉妒、好爭競、剛愎、不純潔的人,尋機滿足自己的惡念——因為聖靈如此躲避他們的偽裝,卻不離棄那藉著他們傳講基督的職事——他不僅容許他們如此行,甚至因他們如此行而歡喜。我們從聖經中提出這些憑據,好叫人明白,幾乎沒有什麼比分裂的褻瀆更為嚴重的了;因為切斷合一並無正當的必要,既然善人容忍那斷不能在屬靈上損害他們的惡人,正是為此緣故:免得自己在屬靈上與善人分離,因為保守和平的考量約束或延緩了管教的嚴厲;
14:152
quam tamen securitas exserit, cum apparet sine uulnere schismatis ad salubrem correctionem posse aliquid ecclesiastico iudicio uindicari. magis enim nos dicimus: nomen domini eorum est qui eum metuunt, quamuis permixti sint turbis eorum qui eum non metuunt, et illud quod apostolus ait: nouit dominus qui sunt eiuset recedat ab iniustitia omnis qui inuocat nomen domini. si enim bono pacis, ne ante tempus cum zizania colliguntur eradicetur simul et triticum, necessitate cogitur quisquam esse inter iniustos, recedat tamen ab iniustitia, et securus inuocat nomen domini.
which severity, nevertheless, security puts forth, when it appears that, without the wound of schism, something can be vindicated by ecclesiastical judgment unto salutary correction. For rather we say: 'The name of the Lord belongs to those who fear him,' although they be mingled with the crowds of those who do not fear him; and that which the apostle says: 'The Lord knoweth them that are his,' and 'Let everyone that calleth upon the name of the Lord depart from iniquity.' For if, for the good of peace, lest before the time, when the tares are gathered, the wheat also be rooted up together, anyone is compelled by necessity to be among the unjust, let him nevertheless depart from iniquity, and secure he calls upon the name of the Lord.
然而,當顯明在沒有分裂之傷的情況下,能藉教會的判斷施行某種懲治以達有益的糾正時,安穩的心便使那嚴厲得以施展。因為我們寧可說:「主的名是屬那些敬畏祂的人的」,縱使他們與那些不敬畏祂的群眾相混雜;也寧可說使徒所言:「主認識屬祂的人」,並「凡稱呼主名的人總要離開不義」。因為倘若為了和平的緣故,免得未到收割稗子的時候,連麥子也一同被拔出,有人被必要所迫而處於不義之人中間,他仍當離開不義,就可安穩地稱呼主的名。
14:153
simul enim et ab iniustis recedit et ab eis exit atque separatur interim corde, ut etiam corpore a talibus in fine separari mereatur. Et illud quod scriptum est: non est speciosa laus in ore peccatoris, in ore certe fidelium utique speciosa est. sic autem unicuique est os proprium sicut unicuique est onus proprium, nec quisquam sine consensione sui cordis ex ore uulneratur alieno. cum autem dei praedicatio peccatoris ore procedit, quaerendum est cuiusmodi peccatorem hoc loco scriptura significare uoluerit. nam et publicanus qui iustificatus est magis quam ille Pharisaeus utique peccator erat. si enim uera peccata eius non erant, falsa erat confessio peccatorum;
For at the same time he both withdraws from the unjust and departs and separates himself from them, for the present in his heart, so that in the end he may deserve to be separated from such men even in body. And as for what is written, 'Praise is not comely in the mouth of a sinner,' in the mouth of the faithful it is assuredly comely. But just as each man has his own burden, so each has his own mouth, nor is anyone wounded by another's mouth without the consent of his own heart. When, however, the preaching of God proceeds from the mouth of a sinner, it must be asked what kind of sinner Scripture in this place meant to signify. For even the publican, who was justified rather than that Pharisee, was assuredly a sinner. For if his sins were not real, his confession of sins was false;
因為他同時既遠離不義之人,又離開他們,並且暫時在心中與他們分別,好使他最終也配得在身體上與這樣的人分別。至於經上所記的:「讚美在罪人口中並不合宜」,在信徒口中卻確實是合宜的。然而正如各人有各人自己的重擔,各人也有各人自己的口,沒有人會在自己心不同意的情況下被別人的口所傷。但當神的宣講從罪人口中發出時,就當追問聖經在此處所指的是哪一種罪人。因為那個比那法利賽人更得稱義的稅吏,也確實是個罪人。因為若他的罪不是真實的,他認罪就是虛假的;
14:154
si autem uera erat illa confessio propter quam iustificari etiam meruit, procul dubio uera erant peccata. hoc etiam de oratione sancti Danihelis uerissime dixerim, qui profecto ueraciter ait: cum orarem et confiterer peccata mea et peccata populi mei. in cuius ergo peccatoris ore speciosa laus non est nisi maxime mendacis et ficti, quem fugiet spiritus sanctus disciplinae? qui tamen cum loquitur ueritatem, non in eius ore speciosa est, quia non ei tribuitur cuius particeps non est; sicut speciosa non erat prophetia in ore Caiphae pontificis sacerdotum qui nesciuit quid dixit, sed cum esset pontifex prophetauit.
but if that confession was true, on account of which he even deserved to be justified, then beyond doubt his sins were real. This I would also say most truly of the prayer of holy Daniel, who indeed said truthfully, 'While I was praying and confessing my sins and the sins of my people.' In the mouth, then, of what sinner is praise not comely, except above all of the liar and the counterfeit, whom the Holy Spirit of discipline shall flee? Yet when such a one speaks the truth, it is not comely in his mouth, because it is not credited to him whose partaker he is not; just as prophecy was not comely in the mouth of Caiaphas, high priest of the priests, who knew not what he said, but, being high priest, prophesied.
但若那認罪是真實的,並因此他甚至配得稱義,那麼毫無疑問他的罪是真實的。關於聖但以理的禱告,我也可以極真實地這樣說,他確實真誠地說:「我正禱告,承認我的罪和我百姓的罪」。那麼,讚美不合宜的,是在哪一種罪人口中呢?無非最主要是在說謊者和虛偽者口中,那管教的聖靈必要離開他。然而當這樣的人講真理時,這真理在他口中並不合宜,因為它不歸功於一個並不與之有份的人;正如預言在祭司的大祭司該亞法口中並不合宜,他不知道自己說了什麼,卻因為身為大祭司而說了預言。
14:155
sed tamen per se ipsam speciosa dei laus est in auribus audientium et corde credentium. Quin etiam ex apostoli sententia male usurpata uelut insultare audet Parmenianus eis, quos negat habere baptismum et propterea dicit dare non posse. quid enim habes, inquit, quod non accepisti ? quod ut omittam unde et quare dicat apostolus, quod ipsius epistulae contextione declaratur, si hoc de baptismo uult intellegi et si ille dare non potest qui non habet, ille autem non habet qui non accepit, ut ei aliquo modo suffragetur quod scriptum est:, quid enim habes quod non accepisti?, quaero utrum non habeat qui aput ipsos accepit. si dixerint: \'habet\', quaero utrum amittat si ab ipsis recesserit.
Yet nevertheless in itself the praise of God is comely in the ears of hearers and in the heart of believers. Moreover, from a saying of the Apostle wrongly usurped, Parmenianus dares as it were to insult those whom he denies to have baptism, and therefore says they cannot give it. 'For what have you,' he says, 'that you have not received?' To pass over from what source and for what reason the Apostle says this — which is made clear by the context of his very epistle — if he wishes this to be understood of baptism, and if he cannot give who does not have, and again he does not have who has not received, so that what is written may in some way favour him, 'For what have you that you have not received?', I ask whether the man who received among them does not have it. If they say, 'He has it,' I ask whether he loses it if he departs from them.
然而神的讚美本身在聽者的耳中、在信者的心中乃是合宜的。此外,帕爾梅尼安大膽地援引使徒一句被曲解的話,彷彿要嘲諷那些他否認擁有洗禮、因而說他們不能施行洗禮的人。他說:「你有什麼不是領受的呢?」姑且不論使徒為何以及基於什麼緣故說這話——這由書信本身的上下文已顯明——若他要將此理解為指洗禮,並且若沒有的人不能施予,而未曾領受的人就沒有,好使經上所記的「你有什麼不是領受的呢」在某種程度上有利於他的論點,那麼我要問:在他們那裡領受的人是否沒有這洗禮呢?若他們說:「他有」,我就問:他若離開他們,是否會失去它。
14:156
si dicunt: \'amittit1.baptizandus est iterum si redierit, ut ei possit restitui quod amisit. si autem hoc non fit nec quisquam dicit esse faciendum, non ergo amiserat. porro si accepit et non eo caruit, habet utique quod accepit, et ideo non ei potest dici secundum istorum intellectum: quid enim habes quod non accepisti? refer nunc animum ad ipsam originem schismatis. qualemlibet existiment Caecilianum quem nos credimus innocentem, procul dubio in unitate baptizatus erat; nondum enim facta erat ista diuisio. ponamus, sicut illi uolunt, quod ab unitate ipse recesserit; non amisit utique quod acceperat. non enim, si rediret, baptizaretur iterum, ut reciperet quod amiserat.
If they say, 'He loses it,' then he must be baptized again if he returns, so that what he lost may be restored to him. But if this is not done, and no one says it ought to be done, then he had not lost it. Furthermore, if he received it and was not deprived of it, he assuredly has what he received, and therefore it cannot be said to him according to the understanding of these men, 'For what have you that you have not received?' Turn now your mind to the very origin of the schism. Whatever they may think of Caecilianus, whom we believe innocent, without doubt he had been baptized in unity; for that division had not yet been made. Let us suppose, as they wish, that he himself withdrew from unity; he certainly did not lose what he had received. For he would not, if he returned, be baptized again in order to receive back what he had lost.
若他們說:「他失去了」,那麼他若回來就必須再受洗,好使他所失去的能歸還給他。但若這事不成,也沒有人說當如此行,那麼他就沒有失去。再者,若他領受了而未被剝奪,他就確實擁有他所領受的,因此照這些人的理解,就不能對他說:「你有什麼不是領受的呢?」現在把心思轉向這分裂的起源。無論他們對凱其連怎麼想——我們相信他是無辜的——毫無疑問他曾在合一中受洗;因為那時這分裂尚未發生。讓我們照他們所願假設,他自己離開了合一;他確實沒有失去他所領受的。因為他若回來,並不會為了取回所失去的而再受洗。
14:157
porro si eo quod acceperat non caruerat, id utique habebat. nec ipsi ergo dici potuit ex istorum prauo intellectu: quid enim habes quod non accepisti? multo minus hoc dici potest ei qui per Caecilianum a domino accepit. cur enim non potuit homo, qui non coniunctus est uobis, id quod non habebat accipere per eum, qui non amisit cum recessit a uobis? quanto ergo impudentius dicitur orbi terrarum: quid enim habes quod non accepisti? unde ipsius sacramenti conexio in Africam uenit, qui per nullius traditoris facinus potuit amittere promissionem dei apertissima pollicitatione dicentis ad Abraham:
Furthermore, if he was not deprived of what he had received, he assuredly had it. Therefore even to him it could not be said, according to the perverse understanding of these men, 'For what have you that you have not received?' Much less can this be said to the man who received it through Caecilianus from the Lord. For why could not a man who is not joined to you receive that which he did not have through him who did not lose it when he withdrew from you? How much more impudently, then, is it said to the whole world, 'For what have you that you have not received?' — the world to which the joining together of this very sacrament came into Africa, which through no traitor's crime could lose the promise of God, who with a most manifest pledge said to Abraham:
再者,若他未被剝奪他所領受的,他就確實擁有它。所以即使對他,照這些人乖謬的理解,也不能說:「你有什麼不是領受的呢?」更何況對那藉凱其連從主領受的人,就更不能這樣說了。因為一個不與你們相聯的人,為何不能藉著那離開你們時並未失去洗禮的人,領受他所未有的呢?那麼向普世說「你有什麼不是領受的呢」,是何等更為無恥——這聖禮的聯結正是傳到非洲的普世;它藉著任何叛徒的罪行都不能失去神的應許,因為神以最明確的宣告對亞伯拉罕說:
14:158
in semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes, etiamsi isti non impii calumniatores fratrum, sed ueri examinatores criminum fuissent. Nam illud quod quidam eorum ueritate conuicti dicere coeperunt: baptismum quidem non amittit qui recedit ab ecclesia, sed ius dandi tamen amittit, multis modis apparet frustra et inaniter dici. primo quia nulla ostenditur causa, cur ille, qui ipsum baptismum amittere non potest, ius dandi possit amittere. utrumque enim sacramentum est et quadam consecratione utrumque homini datur, illud cum baptizatur, illud cum ordinatur, ideoque in catholica utrumque non licet iterari.
'In your seed shall all nations be blessed' — even if these men had not been impious slanderers of the brethren, but true examiners of crimes. For as to what some of them, when convicted by the truth, began to say — that a man who withdraws from the Church does not indeed lose baptism, but nevertheless loses the right of giving it — this appears in many ways to be said vainly and emptily. First, because no reason is shown why he who cannot lose baptism itself should be able to lose the right of giving it. For each is a sacrament, and each is given to a man by a certain consecration: the one when he is baptized, the other when he is ordained; and therefore in the Catholic Church neither may be repeated.
「地上萬國都必因你的後裔得福」——即使這些人不是弟兄們不虔的誹謗者,而是罪行的真正審察者。至於他們當中某些人被真理折服後開始說的話——說離開教會的人固然不失去洗禮,卻仍失去施行洗禮的權柄——這在許多方面顯明是徒然無益之言。首先,因為毫無理由能說明:那不能失去洗禮本身的人,為何能失去施行的權柄。因為兩者都是聖禮,兩者都藉某種祝聖賜給人:一者在他受洗時,另一者在他被按立時;因此在大公教會中,兩者都不可重複施行。
14:159
nam si quando ex ipsa parte uenientes etiam praepositi bono pacis correcto schismatis errore suscepti sunt, etiamsi uisum est opus esse ut eadem officia gererent quae gerebant, non sunt rursus ordinati, sed sicut baptismus in eis ita ordinatio mansit integra, quia in praecisione fuerat uitium quod unitatis pace correctum est, non in sacramentis, quae ubicumque sunt ipsa sunt. et cum hoc expedire iudicatur ecclesiae, ut praepositi eorum uenientes in catholicam societatem honores suos ibi non administrent, non eis tamen ipsa ordinationis sacramenta detrahuntur, sed manent super eos. ideoque non eis in populo manus imponitur, ne non homini, sed ipsi sacramento fiat iniuria.
For if at any time even prelates coming over from that party have been received, for the good of peace, once the error of schism has been corrected — even if it seemed necessary that they should exercise the same offices which they had exercised — they are not ordained again, but just as baptism, so ordination remained intact in them, because the fault had been in the severance, which was corrected by the peace of unity, not in the sacraments, which, wherever they are, are themselves. And when it is judged expedient for the Church that their prelates, coming into Catholic fellowship, should not there administer their honours, nevertheless the very sacraments of ordination are not taken from them, but remain upon them. And therefore hands are not laid upon them among the people, lest injury be done not to the man, but to the sacrament itself.
因為若有時甚至有從那一派過來的主教,為了和平的益處,在分裂的錯誤得糾正之後被接納了——即使似乎有必要讓他們履行他們先前所履行的同樣職分——他們也不再被按立,而是正如洗禮,按立在他們身上也保持完整,因為過錯在於分裂本身,那已藉合一的和平得糾正,而不在於聖禮,聖禮無論在何處都是其本身。而當教會判斷這樣做對教會有益,即他們的主教進入大公教會團契時不在那裡執行其職權,然而按立的聖禮本身並未從他們身上取走,而是存留在他們身上。因此不在會眾中間為他們按手,免得傷害的不是人,而是聖禮本身。
14:160
et si quando ignoranter fit nec animose defenditur factum, sed pie corrigitur cognitum, uenia facilis\' impetratur. deus enim noster non est dissensionis deus, sed pacis, nec ecclesiae sacramenta eius in eis qui ab ecclesia recesserunt, sed ipsi qui recesserunt inimici sunt. sicut autem habent in baptismo quod per eos dari possit, sic in ordinatione ius dandi; utrumque quidem ad perniciem suam, quamdiu caritatem non habent unitatis. sed tamen aliud est non habere, aliud perniciose habere, aliud salubriter habere. quod non habetur, dandum est cum opus est dari; quod uero perniciose habetur, per correctionem depulsa pernicie agendum est ut salubriter habeatur.
And if at any time it is done in ignorance and the deed is not obstinately defended, but is piously corrected when recognized, ready pardon is obtained. For our God is not the God of dissension, but of peace; nor are the sacraments of the Church his enemies in those who have withdrawn from the Church, but those very ones who have withdrawn are the enemies. But just as in baptism they have that which can be given through them, so in ordination they have the right of giving; both indeed to their own destruction, so long as they do not have the charity of unity. Yet it is one thing not to have, another to have destructively, another to have wholesomely. What is not had must be given when there is need to give; but what is had destructively must, once the destruction has been driven off by correction, be so dealt with that it may be had wholesomely.
若有時此事出於無知而行,且所行之事並未頑固地被辯護,而是在被認明後虔誠地得糾正,就容易得赦免。因為我們的神不是紛爭的神,乃是和平的神;教會的聖禮在那些離開教會之人身上並非教會的仇敵,反倒那些離開的人自己才是仇敵。但正如在洗禮中他們擁有能藉他們施予之物,照樣在按立中他們擁有施行的權柄;兩者確實都導致他們自己的敗壞,只要他們沒有合一的愛。然而,沒有是一回事,敗壞地擁有是另一回事,有益地擁有又是另一回事。所沒有的,當有施予之需要時就當施予;而敗壞地擁有的,則當藉糾正驅除其敗壞後,設法使之得以有益地擁有。
14:161
Quamquam etsi laicus aliqua pereuntis necessitate compulsus dederit, quod cum ipse acciperet quomodo dandum esset addidicit, nescio utrum quisquam pie dixerit esse repetendum. nulla enim cogente necessitate si fiat, alieni muneris usurpatio est; si autem necessitas urgeat, aut nullum aut ueniale delictum est. sed et si nulla necessitate usurpetur et. a quolibet cuilibet detur, quod datum fuerit non potest dici non datum, quamuis recte dici possit inlicite datum. inlicitam ergo usurpationem corrigit reminiscentis et paenitentis affectus.
Yet even if a layman, compelled by some necessity of a dying person, has given that which, when he himself received it, he learned how it ought to be given, I do not know whether anyone could piously say it must be repeated. For if it is done under no compelling necessity, it is the usurpation of another's function; but if necessity presses, it is either no offence or a pardonable one. But even if it is usurped under no necessity, and is given by anyone to anyone, that which has been given cannot be called ungiven, although it may rightly be called unlawfully given. Therefore the unlawful usurpation is corrected by the disposition of one who remembers and repents.
然而即使一個平信徒,被某個瀕死之人的急需所迫,施行了他自己領受時已學會當如何施行的聖禮,我不知道是否有人能虔誠地說它必須重複施行。因為若在沒有任何迫切需要的情況下如此行,那是僭用他人的職分;但若急需逼迫,那要麼不算過錯,要麼是可赦免的過錯。而即使在沒有任何需要的情況下被僭用,且由任何人施給任何人,所施予的也不能被稱為未曾施予,雖然可以正當地稱之為非法地施予。因此,非法的僭用可藉著憶起並悔改之人的心態而得糾正。
14:162
quodsi non correxerit, manebit ad poenam usurpatoris quod datum est, uel eius qui inlicite dedit uel eius qui inlicite accepit, non tamen pro non dato habebitur. neque ullo modo per deuotum militem quod a priuatis usurpatum est signum regale uiolabitur. si enim aliqui furtim et extraordinarie non in monetis publicis aurum uel argentum uel aes percutiendo signauerint, cum fuerit deprehensum, nonne illis punitis aut indulgentia liberatis cognitum regale signum thesauris regalibus congeretur?
But if he does not correct it, that which was given will remain to the punishment of the usurper — whether of him who unlawfully gave, or of him who unlawfully received — yet it will not be held as ungiven. Nor in any way will the royal stamp be violated by a devoted soldier because it was usurped by private persons. For if some, secretly and irregularly, stamp gold or silver or bronze by striking it, not in the public mints, when it is detected, will not the recognized royal stamp — after those men have been punished or freed by indulgence — be gathered into the royal treasuries?
但他若不糾正,所施予的就存留為僭用者的刑罰——無論是非法施予者的,還是非法領受者的——然而它不會被當作未曾施予。忠誠的士兵也絕不會因為王印被私人僭用而使王印受褻瀆。因為若有人暗中且不合規地,不在公家鑄幣廠中,藉打鑄在金、銀或銅上蓋印,當這事被察覺時,那些人受了懲罰或蒙寬赦得釋放之後,那被認出的王印豈不是要被收入國庫嗎?
14:163
aut si quisque siue desertor siue qui numquam omnino militauit nota militari priuatum aliquem signet, nonne ubi fuerit deprehensus ille signatus pro desertore punitur et eo grauius, quo probare potuerit numquam se omnino militasse, simul secum punito, si eum prodiderit, audacissimo signatore? at si forte illum militiae characterem in corpore suo non militans pauidus exhorruerit et ad clementiam imperatoris confugerit ac prece fusa et impetrata uenia militare iam coeperit, numquid homine liberato atque correcto character ille repetitur ac non potius agnitus adprobatur?
Or if anyone — whether a deserter or one who has never at all served in the army — marks some private person with a military mark, will not the man so marked, where he is detected, be punished as a deserter, and all the more grievously the more he can prove that he never served at all — being punished together with the most audacious marker, if he betrays him? But if perhaps that man, not a soldier, has in fear shrunk from that mark of military service upon his body, and has fled to the clemency of the emperor, and, prayer having been poured out and pardon obtained, has now begun to serve as a soldier — is that mark, when the man has been freed and corrected, repeated, and not rather, being recognized, approved?
或者若有人——無論是逃兵,還是從未當過兵的人——用軍記給某個平民蓋印,那被蓋印的人在被察覺之處,豈不是要被當作逃兵受懲,而且他越能證明自己從未服過役就受懲越重——若他告發那最膽大的蓋印者,那蓋印者就與他一同受懲嗎?但若那不是軍人的人,或許因懼怕而畏縮於身上那軍役之記,逃奔皇帝的仁慈,並在傾心禱告、得蒙寬赦之後如今開始服役——那記號在此人得釋放並得糾正之後,是被重蓋呢,還是反倒被認出而得認可呢?
14:164
an forte minus haerent sacramenta christiana quam corporalis haec nota, cum uideamus nec apostatas carere baptismate, quibus utique per paenitentiam redeuntibus non restituitur et ideo amitti non potuisse iudicatur? an ducenda de militia similitudo non fuit, cum apostolus et de agonisticis certaminibus ducat et aperte clamet: nemo militans deo implicat se negotiis saecularibus, ut placeat cui se probauit? Et haec quidem alia quaestio est, utrum et ab his, qui numquam fuerunt christiani, possit baptismus dari, nec aliquid hinc temere adfirmandum est sine auctoritate tanti concilii, quantum tantae rei sufficit.
Or perhaps the Christian sacraments cleave less firmly than this bodily mark, when we see that not even apostates are without baptism — to whom, when they return through penance, it is assuredly not restored, and therefore it is judged that it could not have been lost? Or was the likeness drawn from military service not fitting, when the Apostle draws also from athletic contests and openly cries out, 'No one serving God as a soldier entangles himself in worldly affairs, that he may please him to whom he has proved himself'? And this indeed is another question — whether baptism can be given even by those who have never been Christians; nor is anything to be rashly affirmed on this point without the authority of a council as great as so great a matter requires.
或者,基督教的聖禮豈是比這身體上的記號黏附得更不牢固嗎?我們看見連背教者也不是沒有洗禮——當他們藉補贖回來時,洗禮確實不歸還給他們,因此就判斷洗禮不可能曾被失去。或者,從軍役取來的比喻不合宜嗎?既然使徒也從運動競賽取喻,並公開呼喊:「凡為神當兵的,不將世務纏身,好叫那招他當兵的人喜悅」?而這確實是另一個問題——即洗禮是否能由那從未作過基督徒的人施行;在這一點上,沒有一個與如此重大之事相稱的大公會議的權威,就不可輕率地作任何斷言。
14:165
de his uero, qui ab ecclesiae catholicae unitate separati sunt, nulla iam quaestio est, quod et habeant et dare possint et perniciose habeant pernicioseque tradant extra uinculum pacis. hoc enim iam in ipsa totius orbis unitate discussum consideratum perspectum atque firmatum est. sed si nos male facimus, ipsi explicent, quomodo sacramentum baptizati non possit amitti et sacramentum ordinati possit amitti, quoniam dicunt: recedens ab ecclesia baptismum quidem non amittit, ius dandi tamen amittit . si enim utrumque sacramentum est, quod nemo dubitat, cur illud non amittitur et illud amittitur? neutri sacramento iniuria facienda est. si sancta malos fugiunt, utrumque fugiat;
But concerning those who are separated from the unity of the Catholic Church, there is now no question that they both have it and can give it, and that they have it destructively and hand it on destructively outside the bond of peace. For this has already been discussed, considered, examined, and confirmed in the very unity of the whole world. But if we act wrongly, let them explain how the sacrament of one baptized cannot be lost, while the sacrament of one ordained can be lost — since they say, 'One withdrawing from the Church does not indeed lose baptism, yet loses the right of giving it.' For if each is a sacrament — which no one doubts — why is the one not lost and the other lost? Injury must be done to neither sacrament. If holy things flee the wicked, let both flee;
但關於那些從大公教會的合一中分離出去的人,現今已無疑問:他們既擁有洗禮,又能施行;並且他們是敗壞地擁有,在和平的聯結之外敗壞地傳遞。因為這在普世的合一中早已被討論、考量、審察並確認了。但若我們行得不對,就讓他們解釋:受洗者的聖禮為何不能失去,而被按立者的聖禮卻能失去——既然他們說:「離開教會的人固然不失去洗禮,卻失去施行的權柄。」因為若兩者都是聖禮——這是無人懷疑的——為何一者不失去而另一者失去呢?兩種聖禮都不當受損害。若聖物躲避惡人,就讓兩者都躲避;
14:166
si sancta in malis inuiolabiliter manent, utrumque maneat. si dixerint: \'baptismus in sola uera ecclesia recte datur\', respondetur eis: \'baptismus in sola uera ecclesia recte habetur\'. cur non potest dari ubi non recte datur, cum possit haberi ubi non recte habetur? an quia non habere aliud est, aliud non recte habere? sic et non dare aliud est, aliud non recte dare. sicut non recte habet qui ab unitate discedit, sed tamen habet et ideo redeunti non redditur, sic etiam non recte dat qui ab unitate discedit, sed tamen dat, et ideo quod ab eo accepit uenienti ad unitatem non iteratur. illi autem quod non recte datur datum non esse contendunt.
if holy things remain inviolably in the wicked, let both remain. If they say, 'Baptism is rightly given only in the one true Church,' it is answered them, 'Baptism is rightly had only in the one true Church.' Why cannot it be given where it is not rightly given, when it can be had where it is not rightly had? Or is it because to not have is one thing, to not rightly have another? So also to not give is one thing, to not rightly give another. Just as he who departs from unity does not rightly have, yet nevertheless has it — and therefore it is not restored to him when he returns — so also he who departs from unity does not rightly give, yet nevertheless gives; and therefore what one has received from him is not repeated when he comes to unity. But they contend that what is not rightly given has not been given.
若聖物在惡人身上不可侵犯地存留,就讓兩者都存留。他們若說:「洗禮唯有在那獨一的真教會中才正當地施行」,就這樣回答他們:「洗禮唯有在那獨一的真教會中才正當地擁有。」既然洗禮能在不正當擁有之處被擁有,為何不能在不正當施行之處被施行呢?或者是因為「沒有」是一回事,「不正當地擁有」是另一回事?照樣,「不施行」是一回事,「不正當地施行」是另一回事。正如離開合一的人並非正當地擁有,卻仍然擁有——因此他回來時洗禮不歸還給他——照樣,離開合一的人也並非正當地施行,卻仍然施行;因此人從他所領受的,在他來到合一時不再重複施行。但他們卻堅持說:凡不正當施予的,就是未曾施予。
14:167
quid si alius quod non recte habetur haberi non posse contendat, nonne utrique reclamamus et dicimus habere quidem, sed non recte habere eum qui ab unitate discesserit? si uolunt ergo, ut ille audiat quod pariter reclamamus, ipsi nos audiant reclamantes dare quidem sed non recte dare eum, qui ab unitate discedit. quapropter sicut redeunti non redditur quod et foris habebat, sic uenienti non repetendum est quod et foris acceperat. unde consequenter intellegitur peruersitatem hominum esse corrigendam, sanctitatem autem sacramentorum in nullo peruerso esse uiolandam;
What if another should contend that what is not rightly had cannot be had — do we not cry out against both, and say that he who has departed from unity does indeed have, but does not rightly have? If then they wish that man to hear that we equally cry out against him, let them themselves hear us crying out that he who departs from unity does indeed give, but does not rightly give. Wherefore, just as to him who returns is not restored what he had even outside, so to him who comes is not to be repeated what he had received even outside. Whence it is consequently understood that the perversity of men is to be corrected, but the holiness of the sacraments is to be violated in no perverse man;
若另有人堅持說:凡不正當擁有的就不能擁有——我們豈不是要駁斥兩者,並說:離開合一的人確實擁有,卻不正當地擁有嗎?那麼他們若願意那人聽見我們同樣駁斥他,就讓他們自己也聽我們駁斥說:離開合一的人確實施行,卻不正當地施行。因此,正如對回來的人,他甚至在外面所擁有的不歸還給他,照樣對前來的人,他甚至在外面所領受的也不當重複施行。由此就順理成章地明白:人的乖謬當得糾正,而聖禮的神聖在任何乖謬之人身上都不當受褻瀆;
14:168
constat enim eam in peruersis et sceleratis hominibus, siue in eis qui intus sunt siue in eis qui foris sunt, inpollutam atque inuiolabilem permanere. et quod dicuntur ea mali polluere, quantum in ipsis est dicuntur, cum illa inpolluta permaneant. sed in bonis permanent ad praemium, in malis permanent ad iudicium. nam et de spiritu qui nullo modo extingui potest dictum est tamen: spiritum nolite extinguere, id est: quantum in uobis est nolite sic agere, tamquam conemini extinguere spiritum aut tamquam extinctum spiritum deputetis\\ et nomen dei pollui nullo modo potest et tamen dictum est: filius et pater intrabant ad unam puellam, ut polluerent nomen domini dei sui.
for it is agreed that it remains unpolluted and inviolable in perverse and criminal men, whether in those who are within or in those who are without. And when the wicked are said to pollute these things, they are said to do so only in so far as it lies in themselves, while those things remain unpolluted. But in the good they remain unto reward, in the wicked they remain unto judgment. For even concerning the Spirit, who can in no way be extinguished, it is nevertheless said, 'Quench not the Spirit' — that is, in so far as it lies in you, do not act in such a way as though you were attempting to quench the Spirit, or as though you accounted the Spirit extinguished. And the name of God can in no way be polluted, and yet it is said, 'Son and father went in unto one maiden, that they might pollute the name of the Lord their God.'
因為公認的是:聖禮在乖謬和作惡的人身上,無論在裡面的人或在外面的人身上,都保持不受玷污、不可侵犯地存留。而當說惡人玷污這些聖物時,也只是就他們自己所能及的而言,而那些聖物仍保持不受玷污。但在善人身上,它們存留以致得賞賜;在惡人身上,它們存留以致受審判。因為甚至論到那絕不能被熄滅的聖靈,經上仍說:「不要銷滅聖靈」——就是說,就你們所能及的,不要如此行事,彷彿你們試圖銷滅聖靈,或彷彿你們把聖靈當作已被熄滅。神的名絕不能被玷污,然而經上說:「父子二人與同一個女子行淫,以致褻瀆耶和華他們神的名。」
14:169
Nec ullo modo isti expedire se possunt, cum eis proponitur, cur sanctitas sacramenti et haberi et dari possit ab eo, quem intus sceleratum iam deus damnauit, et tunc ab eo incipiat dari non posse, cum ab hominibus damnatus fuerit, cum tamen nec tunc eam possit amittere. postremo cur Felicianus, quem cum Maximiano trecenti decem damnauerunt et diu foris in sacrilego, sicut ipsi concilio suo pronuntiauerunt, schismate fuit, non solum ipsum baptismum, sed etiam ius dandi non amisit?
Nor in any way can these men extricate themselves, when it is put to them why the holiness of the sacrament can both be had and given by one whom God has already condemned within as a criminal, and yet only begins to be unable to be given by him when he has been condemned by men — although not even then can he lose it. Finally, why did Felicianus — whom, along with Maximianus, three hundred and ten condemned, and who was long outside in sacrilegious schism (as they themselves declared in their own council) — lose not only baptism itself, but also the right of giving it?
這些人也絕不能脫身,當有人向他們提出這問題:聖禮的神聖為何能既被擁有又被施行,且是被一個神在裡面已定為罪犯的人所擁有施行,而他要等到被人定罪時才開始不能施行——雖然即使那時他也不能失去它。最後,為何費利奇安——他與馬克西米安一同被三百一十人所定罪,並且如他們自己在其會議中所宣告的,長期在瀆聖的分裂中留在外面——竟不僅沒有失去洗禮本身,也沒有失去施行的權柄呢?
14:170
in honore quippe suo, sicut exierat, ita receptus est cum his omnibus quos foris positus baptizauit, nullo eorum rebaptizato, quia si aliquem eorum quos foris baptizauerat rebaptizandum esse censerent, iudicarent eum amisisse ius dandi cum foris esset; et propterea consequens erat, ut ipsum quoque iterum ordinarent, si illos iterum baptizarent. sed cum ad pacem Christi reuocantur calumniatores sunt, cum paci Donati consulunt dissimulatores sunt. quid est aliud quam quod eorum Tychonius de illis ait: quod uolumus sanctum est? Ut quid ergo Parmenianus inani iactantia exultat et dicit:
For he was received back in his honour, just as he had gone out, together with all those whom, being placed outside, he had baptized, none of them being rebaptized. For if they had judged that any of those whom he had baptized outside must be rebaptized, they would be judging that he had lost the right of giving while he was outside; and consequently it would follow that they should ordain him again also, if they baptized those men again. But when they are called back to the peace of Christ, they are slanderers; when they take counsel for the peace of Donatus, they are dissemblers. What else is this than what their own Tychonius says of them: 'What we will is holy'? Why then does Parmenianus exult with empty boasting and say:
因為他照著他出去時的樣子,帶著所有他在外面被逐時所施洗的人,恢復了他的職分,這些人中無一人被重洗。因為若他們判斷他在外面所施洗的人中有任何一個必須重洗,他們就是在判斷他在外面時已失去施行的權柄;因此順理成章地,他們若把那些人再洗,就應當也把他再按立。但當他們被召回歸向基督的和平時,他們是誹謗者;當他們為多納徒的和平出主意時,他們是掩飾者。這不正是他們自己的推寇尼論到他們所說的:「我們所要的就是聖的」嗎?那麼帕爾梅尼安為何以空洞的誇口歡躍而說:
14:171
numquam diuinae legis censura patietur, id uiuificare quemquam mortuus possit, curare uulneratus, inluminare caecus, uestire nudus, emundare pollutus ? dominus enim suscitat mortuos, dominus curat uulneratos, dominus illuminat caecos, dominus uestit nudos, dominus emundat pollutos. quid sibi arrogat quae hominis non sunt? itane uiui sunt aput eos qui non peccant, ut etiam uiuificare posse dicantur, cum incrementum dare non possint? ego, inquit, plantaui, Apollo rigauit, sed deus incrementum dedit. neque qui plantat est aliquid neque qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat deus. quomodo dat uitam mortuo, qui incrementum dare non potest uiuo?
'Never will the censure of the divine law suffer that a dead man could give life to anyone, a wounded man heal, a blind man enlighten, a naked man clothe, a polluted man cleanse'? For the Lord raises the dead, the Lord heals the wounded, the Lord enlightens the blind, the Lord clothes the naked, the Lord cleanses the polluted. Why does he arrogate to himself things that are not man's? Are men so alive among them who do not sin, that they are even said to be able to give life, when they cannot give increase? 'I,' he says, 'planted, Apollos watered, but God gave the increase. Neither is he that plants anything, nor he that waters, but God who gives the increase.' How does he give life to the dead, who cannot give increase to the living?
「神律法的裁斷絕不容許死人能使人得生命,受傷者能醫治,瞎眼者能光照,赤身者能穿衣,污穢者能潔淨」?其實是主叫死人復活,主醫治受傷者,主光照瞎眼者,主給赤身者穿衣,主潔淨污穢者。他為何把不屬於人的事僭稱歸於自己呢?在他們那裡不犯罪的人竟這樣活著,以致被說成能使人得生命,卻連使人長進也不能嗎?他說:「我栽種了,亞波羅澆灌了,惟有神叫他生長。可見栽種的算不得什麼,澆灌的也算不得什麼,只在那叫他生長的神。」那不能使活人長進的,怎能使死人得生命呢?
14:172
sicut enim pater excitat mortuos et uiuificat, sic et filius quos uult uiuificat. itane aput illos sani sunt, ut possint etiam curare non sanos? quid aliud isti quam se benedicendos pro domino opponunt? sed ab eis nullo modo seducuntur qui non in homine, sed in deo sperantes cantant: benedic anima mea dominum et noli obliuisci omnes retributiones eius, qui propitius fit omnibus iniquitatibus tuis, qui sanat omnes languores tuos. si omnes languores ipse sanat, nullum relinquit quem Parmenianus sanare se dicat. tantane aput illos sunt lumina, ut inluminare etiam possint? quod nec illi, quo in natis mulierum maior nemo surrexit, Iohanni Baptistae Iohannes euangelista concedit, de quo ait:
For as the Father raises up the dead and gives them life, so also the Son gives life to whom he will. Are men so healthy among them, that they can even heal the unhealthy? What else do these men do but set themselves up to be blessed in place of the Lord? But by no means are those seduced by them who, hoping not in man but in God, sing, 'Bless the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits, who is merciful to all your iniquities, who heals all your infirmities.' If he himself heals all infirmities, he leaves none for Parmenianus to say that he heals. Are there such great lights among them, that they can even enlighten? This the evangelist John does not concede even to that John the Baptist, than whom none greater has arisen among those born of women, of whom he says:
因為正如父叫死人復活、賜他們生命,照樣子也隨自己的意思賜生命給人。在他們那裡的人竟這樣健康,以致他們能醫治不健康的人嗎?這些人所做的無非是自立為當受祝福的,取代了主嗎?但那些不倚靠人、只仰望神的人,絕不會被他們所迷惑,這些人歌唱說:「我的心哪,你要稱頌耶和華,不可忘記他的一切恩惠;他赦免你的一切罪孽,醫治你的一切疾病。」他既親自醫治一切疾病,就沒有留下任何疾病讓帕爾梅尼安說是他所醫治的。他們當中有這樣大的光,以致他們甚至能光照嗎?連傳福音的約翰也不把這歸給那施洗約翰,在婦人所生的當中沒有一個比他更大的,約翰論到他說:
14:173
non erat ille lumen, sed ut testimonium perhiberet de lumine. erat lumen uerum quod illuminat omnem hominem uenientem in hunc mundum. si omnem hominem illud lumen illuminat, nullum relinquit quem Parmenianus illuminare se dicat, quia, etsi sancti homines secundum quendam modum dicuntur lumina, aliud tamen sunt lumina illuminata, aliud tamen lumen illuminans, quod solum illud est de quo idem Iohannes Baptista dicit: nos omnes de plenitudine eius accepimus. nudos autem quis uestit nisi qui dicit: proferte illi stolam primam et qui corruptibile hoc induet incorruptionem et mortale hoc induet immortalitatem?
'He was not the light, but was to bear witness of the light. That was the true light, which enlightens every man coming into this world.' If that light enlightens every man, it leaves none for Parmenianus to say that he enlightens; because, although holy men are in a certain sense called lights, yet the enlightened lights are one thing, and the enlightening Light another — which alone is that of which the same John the Baptist says, 'We all have received of his fullness.' And who clothes the naked but he who says, 'Bring forth for him the first robe,' and 'this corruptible shall put on incorruption, and this mortal shall put on immortality'?
「他不是那光,乃是要為光作見證。那光是真光,照亮一切生在世上的人。」那光既照亮每一個人,就沒有留下任何人讓帕爾梅尼安說是他所照亮的;因為,雖然聖徒在某種意義上被稱為光,然而被照亮的眾光是一回事,那照亮的光又是另一回事——惟有這光才是同一位施洗約翰所說的:「從他豐滿的恩典裡,我們都領受了。」給赤身者穿衣的,除了那說「把那上好的袍子拿出來給他穿」、以及說「這必朽壞的總要變成不朽壞的,這必死的總要變成不死的」者之外,還有誰呢?
14:174
et homo quisquam diuino indumento aliquem uestire dicitur, cui magnum est si uestiri ipse mereatur? iam porro emundare pollutum audeat se dicere, si prius audet se dicere non esse pollutum. mundati enim sumus equidem per gratiam dei. sed ne tunc quidem mundabimus aliquem, cum fuerit perfecta nostra mundatio; quanto minus modo, cum corpus quod corrumpitur aggrauat animam! quis enim glorietur castum se habere cor aut glorietur mundum se esse a peccato? mundare quippe atque sanare in spiritalibus rebus tantundem ualet. sicut autem spe salui facti sumus, ita spe mundati sumus in perfecta salute et in perfecta munditia.
And is any man said to clothe another with a divine garment, for whom it is a great thing if he himself deserves to be clothed? Now further, let him dare to say that he cleanses the polluted, if he first dares to say that he is not himself polluted. For we have indeed been cleansed through the grace of God. But not even then shall we cleanse anyone, when our cleansing has been perfected; how much less now, when the body which is corrupted weighs down the soul! For who can boast that he has a chaste heart, or boast that he is clean from sin? Indeed, to cleanse and to heal amount to the same thing in spiritual matters. But just as we have been saved by hope, so we have been cleansed by hope, in perfect salvation and in perfect cleanness.
連自己若配得被穿衣就已是大事的人,怎能說要用神聖的衣袍給別人穿呢?現今進一步說,他若先敢說自己並非污穢,就讓他敢說他潔淨那污穢的。因為我們確實已藉神的恩典得潔淨。但即使到我們的潔淨得成全時,我們也不能潔淨任何人;何況現今,當這必朽壞的身體重壓著靈魂之時!因為誰能誇口說自己有清潔的心,或誇口說自己脫離了罪呢?其實在屬靈的事上,潔淨與醫治是同一回事。但正如我們是在指望中得救,照樣我們也是在指望中得潔淨,指望那全備的救恩和全備的潔淨。
14:175
quomodo ergo sanare et mundare iam possumus, qui nec tunc poterimus, cum omni modo mundi saluique fuerimus? sed deus, inquit, haec per hominem facit . facit sane, sed fecit et per Iudam, quem ad euangelium praedicandum cum ceteris misit, fecit et per Pharisaeos in eis, qui bona quae per eos audiebant ipsi faciebant, cum illi non facerent quae dicebant. postremo cur iniqui et scelerati eorum, siue cum latent siue cum pro Donati parte tolerantur, uiuificant curant illuminant mundant? an ipsi non sunt mortui uulnerati caeci polluti? an ideo non aput eos caeci caecos ducentes simul in foueam cadunt, quia non ipsos, sed deum quem praedicant illi, audiendo et obtemperando sectantur? ita sane.
How then can we already heal and cleanse, we who shall not be able to do so even then, when we shall in every way be clean and saved? 'But,' he says, 'God does these things through man.' He does indeed; but he did them also through Judas, whom, along with the rest, he sent to preach the gospel; he did them also through the Pharisees, in those who did the good things which they heard through them, while those men did not do what they said. Finally, why do the wicked and criminal among them — whether when they lie hidden or when they are tolerated for the sake of Donatus's party — give life, heal, enlighten, cleanse? Or are they not themselves dead, wounded, blind, polluted? Or do the blind not among them, leading the blind, fall together into the pit, because they follow not those men, but the God whom those men preach, by hearing and obeying him? Yes, indeed.
那麼,我們這些即使到將來——當我們在各方面都潔淨得救之時——也不能醫治潔淨的人,如今怎能已經醫治潔淨呢?他說:「但神藉著人行這些事。」他確實行;但他也曾藉猶大行過,就是他與其餘的人一同差去傳福音的猶大;他也曾藉法利賽人在那些人身上行過,就是那些遵行他們所聽見的善道之人,儘管那些法利賽人並不遵行他們所講的。最後,他們當中那些不義和作惡的人——無論是隱藏著時,還是為了多納徒一派的緣故被容忍時——為何能使人得生命、醫治、光照、潔淨呢?難道他們自己不是死了、受傷、瞎眼、污穢的嗎?難道在他們那裡不是瞎子領瞎子、一同掉在坑裡嗎?只因為他們藉著聽從並順服,所跟隨的不是那些人,而是那些人所宣講的神。是的,確實如此。
14:176
sed tunc praedicant deum, si cum Christo colligunt; cum uero quae cum illo non colligunt spargunt, Donatum praedicando, non deum, caeci caecos sequendo simul in foueam cadunt. sed de quaestione baptismi latius aliquid domino adiuuante tractabimus, cum de omnibus testimoniis sanctarum scripturarum quae nobis obicienda credidit Parmeniano responderimus, qui uere ipse adaquat proximos sibi euersione iniquitatis, qui eis tam malum propinauit errorem, ut non pro pace, sed pro diuisione et discissione non solum loquatur ipse, sed etiam diuinos libros loqui persuadeat.
But they then preach God, if they gather with Christ; but when they scatter what they do not gather with him, preaching Donatus and not God, the blind, following the blind, fall together into the pit. But concerning the question of baptism we shall treat something more fully, with the Lord's help, when we have replied concerning all the testimonies of the holy Scriptures which Parmenianus believed should be cast in our teeth — Parmenianus who truly himself gives his neighbours to drink from the overthrow of iniquity, who has offered them so evil an error, that he not only himself speaks not for peace but for division and rending, but even persuades the divine books to speak so.
但他們若與基督一同收聚,那時才是宣講神;但當他們把不與他一同收聚的分散出去,宣講多納徒而非神時,就是瞎子跟隨瞎子、一同掉在坑裡。但關於洗禮的問題,靠著主的幫助,我們要更詳盡地論述,就是在我們對帕爾梅尼安認為可以用來詰難我們的一切聖經見證作出答覆之後——帕爾梅尼安他自己確實用不義的傾覆使他的鄰舍飲下毒酒,他給了他們如此邪惡的錯誤,以致他不僅自己不為和平而為分裂與撕裂發言,甚至勸誘神的書卷也如此發言。
14:177
Sed inter multa miror hominem, cum ageret non posse haberi baptismum nisi acceptum nec posse accipi sine dante, interposuisse ex euangelio testimonium: non potest homo accipere quicquam, nisi fuerit illi datum de caelo . posset enim aliquis horum uerborum inscius, cum coepisset iste dicere: non potest homo accipere quicquam, nisi datum illi fuerit de caelo, antequam dixisset \'de caelo* putare illum dicturum fuisse \'a Donato\' aut (a Parmeniano\' aut \'ab aliquo de parte Donati\' aut omnino \'ab ipsa parte Donati\'. agnosco euangelium et illic scriptum esse recenseo: non potest homo accipere quicquam, nisi datum illi fuerit de caelo. sed numquid Donatus est caelum?
But among many things I marvel that this man, when he was arguing that baptism cannot be had unless received, nor received without a giver, inserted a testimony from the gospel: 'A man cannot receive anything unless it be given him from heaven.' For someone ignorant of these words, when this man had begun to say, 'A man cannot receive anything unless it be given him from heaven,' might, before he had said 'from heaven,' have supposed that he was going to say 'from Donatus,' or 'from Parmenianus,' or 'from someone of the party of Donatus,' or entirely 'from the very party of Donatus.' I acknowledge the gospel, and I recall that it is there written, 'A man cannot receive anything unless it be given him from heaven.' But is Donatus heaven?
但在許多事當中,我驚訝這人:他在論證洗禮非領受就不能擁有、非有施予者就不能領受時,竟插入了福音書的一句見證:「若不是從天上賜的,人就不能得什麼。」因為一個不熟悉這些話的人,當這人開始說「若不是從天上賜的,人就不能得什麼」時,在他還未說出「從天上」之前,或許會以為他要說「從多納徒」,或「從帕爾梅尼安」,或「從多納徒一派的某人」,或竟是「從多納徒那一派本身」。我承認這是福音,也記得那裡確實寫著:「若不是從天上賜的,人就不能得什麼。」但多納徒是天嗎?
14:178
numquid Parmenianus est caelum? numquid pars ipsa Donati? illa uero non esset caelum, nec si esset in caelo. qui enim ait: non potest homo accipere quicquam, nisi datum ei fuerit de caelo, numquam diceret: \'nisi datum fuerit ei de sole aut de luna aut de stellis\', quae tamen in caelo sunt; quanto minus diceret: nisi datum fuerit ei de parte Donati\', quae non solum non est caelum nec in caelo, sed nec in regno uult esse caelorum! nec illud procul dubio diceret: \'non potest homo accipere quicquam, nisi datum fuerit ei de ecclesia\'; et ipsa enim ecclesia de caelo accipit. si autem diceret: \'non potest homo accipere quicquam, nisi datum fuerit ei ab homine .
Is Parmenianus heaven? Is the party of Donatus itself heaven? That party would not be heaven, not even if it were in heaven. For he who said, 'A man cannot receive anything unless it be given him from heaven,' would never say, 'unless it be given him from the sun or from the moon or from the stars,' which nevertheless are in heaven; how much less would he say, 'unless it be given him from the party of Donatus,' which is not only not heaven nor in heaven, but does not even wish to be in the kingdom of heaven! Nor without doubt would he say, 'A man cannot receive anything unless it be given him from the Church'; for the Church herself receives from heaven. But if he were to say, 'A man cannot receive anything unless it be given him from a man
帕爾梅尼安是天嗎?多納徒那一派本身是天嗎?那一派不是天,即使它在天上也不是。因為那說「若不是從天上賜的,人就不能得什麼」的,絕不會說「若不是從日頭、月亮或眾星賜的」,儘管這些都在天上;何況他更不會說「若不是從多納徒一派賜的」,那一派不但不是天、不在天上,甚至不願在天國裡!他也絕不會說:「若不是從教會賜的,人就不能得什麼」;因為教會自己也是從天上領受。但他若說:「若不是從一個義人賜的,人就不能得什麼」,
14:179
iusto\', inruerent quidem isti frontosi et se iustos esse proclamarent, ut ab eis acciperet qui uellet accipere, nec nos quaestionem faceremus, utrum iusti essent an non essent, sed inter eos esse uel latentes iniustos facile ostenderemus ex quibusdam proditis et exclusis, et tamen eos non improbare nec dicere non datum uel non acceptum, quod datum et acceptum esset a talibus. sed et hoc falso diceretur, si diceretur: non potest homo accipere quicquam, nisi datum ei fuerit ab homine iusto\'. ipse enim iustus, a quo alter accipit, quaero a quo acceperit.
who is just,' then indeed these brazen men would rush in and proclaim themselves to be just, so that anyone who wished to receive might receive from them; nor would we make it a question whether they were just or not, but we would easily show from certain men betrayed and expelled that there are among them even hidden unjust men, and yet that these men neither disapprove nor say that what was given and received by such men was ungiven or unreceived. But even this would be said falsely, if it were said, 'A man cannot receive anything unless it be given him by a just man.' For that just man himself, from whom another receives, I ask from whom he received.
那麼這些厚顏的人確實會衝進來,宣稱自己是義人,好讓任何願意領受的人可以從他們領受;我們也不會把他們是否是義人當作問題來辯論,反倒能輕易地從某些被出賣並被逐出的人身上顯明:他們當中甚至有隱藏的不義之人,然而這些人卻既不非難,也不說由這樣的人所施予並領受的是未曾施予或未曾領受的。但即便如此,若說「若不是從一個義人賜的,人就不能得什麼」,那也是虛假之言。因為那個別人從之領受的義人自己,我要問:他是從誰領受的呢?
14:180
si et ipse ab homine iusto, et de illo ita quaero, donec ab ipso capite ordinis humani ad aliquem perueniam qui non ab homine accepit, atque ita falsum esse doceam quod non potest homo accipere quicquam, nisi datum fuerit ei ab homine. Quid autem agunt isti nescientes per euangelicum testimonium, nisi ut homines ammoneantur, ut aliquando euigilent atque aduertant uere non homines esse attendendos, cum sanctum aliquid accipere homo desiderat, sed illum solum qui hoc de caelo dat homini, quia non potest homo accipere quic quam, nisi datum fuerit ei de caelo? quodsi dixerint: (de caelo quidem accipit non de homine, sed tamen per hominem\', quaero per qualem.
If he too from a just man, then concerning that one I ask in the same way, until from the very head of the human order I arrive at someone who did not receive from a man; and so I would teach that it is false that a man cannot receive anything unless it be given him by a man. But what do these men accomplish, unaware, by the evangelical testimony, except that men are admonished at last to wake up and take heed that it is truly not men who are to be regarded when a man desires to receive something holy, but only him who gives this to a man from heaven — since a man cannot receive anything unless it be given him from heaven? But if they say, 'He receives indeed from heaven, not from a man, yet nevertheless through a man,' I ask, through what kind of man?
他若也是從一個義人,那麼關於那人我照樣發問,直到我從人類次序的源頭本身追溯到某個並非從人領受的人;如此我就要證明「若不是從人賜的,人就不能得什麼」是虛假的。但這些人在不知不覺中藉福音的見證成就了什麼呢?無非是使人終於得著提醒,要醒悟並留意:當一個人渴望領受某聖物時,真正該仰望的不是人,乃是惟獨那從天上把此物賜給人者——因為若不是從天上賜的,人就不能得什麼。但他們若說:「他確實是從天上領受,不是從人,卻仍是藉著人」,我就問:藉著哪一種人?
14:181
si per iustum tantum, non habent illi qui aput eos ipsos per latentes iniquissimos acceperunt; si et per iniustum, quae causa ergo est ut aliquem rebaptizent? si per iniustum non nisi latentem, non habent quos baptizauit manifestus satelles Gildonis Optatus; si et per iniustum etiam manifestum, qui tamen nondum damnatus et ab ecclesiae communione proiectus sit, non habent illi quos Felicianus Mustitanus, cum ab eorum communione foris esset, in Maximiani schismate baptizauit, quos tamen nunc cum illo regressos nemo rebaptizat.
If only through a just man, then those men do not have it who received among their own through hidden most iniquitous persons; if also through an unjust man, what reason then is there for them to rebaptize anyone? If through an unjust man but only a hidden one, then they do not have it whom the manifest satellite of Gildo, Optatus, baptized; if also through an unjust man who is even manifest, provided he is not yet condemned and cast out from the communion of the Church, then those men do not have it whom Felicianus of Musti — when he was outside their communion — baptized in the schism of Maximianus, whom nevertheless no one now rebaptizes, since they have returned with him.
若只藉著一個義人,那麼那些在他們自己人當中、藉隱藏的極其不義之人領受的,就沒有洗禮;若也可藉著不義之人,那麼他們有什麼理由重洗任何人呢?若可藉著不義之人卻只限隱藏的,那麼那被基爾多的顯明爪牙奧普塔圖所施洗的人,就沒有洗禮;若也可藉著顯明的不義之人,只要他尚未被定罪並被逐出教會的相通,那麼那些被穆斯提的費利奇安——當他在他們的相通之外時——在馬克西米安的分裂中所施洗的人,就沒有洗禮;然而如今無人重洗這些人,因為他們已與他一同回來了。
14:182
postremo si homo, quamuis de caelo, non tamen nisi per hominem potest accipere quicquam, quaero ipse Iohannes Baptista, qui haec dicebat, per quem hominem acceperat quod de caelo utique acceperat, et non inuenitur. atque ita testimoniis a se prolatis mala causa conuincitur, quia, etsi dicit filius accepisse se a patre et spiritum sanctum de suo accipere, non quasi gradatim, sed sicut ipse exposuit dicens: quia omnia quae habet pater mea sunt, ideo dixi:
Finally, if a man, although he receives from heaven, nevertheless can receive nothing except through a man, I ask John the Baptist himself, who said these things, through what man he had received what he had assuredly received from heaven — and none is found. And so, by the testimonies brought forward by himself, his bad cause is refuted; because, although the Son says that he received from the Father, and the Holy Spirit receives of his own — not as it were by degrees, but as he himself explained, saying, 'Because all things that the Father has are mine, therefore I said:
最後,若人雖從天上領受,卻除藉著人之外不能領受什麼,那麼我要問說這些話的施洗約翰自己:他確實從天上所領受的,是藉著哪一個人領受的呢?——卻找不到這樣一個人。如此,藉他自己所提出的見證,他這惡劣的論點就被駁倒了;因為,雖然子說他從父領受,聖靈也領受子所有的——這並非彷彿有等級之分,而是如他自己所解釋的說:「因為凡父所有的,都是我的,所以我說:
14:183
de meo accipiet, posse tamen hominem non interposito homine diuinitus aliquid accipere exemplo suo Iohannes ipse testatur et tot sancti, antequam dei filius homo fieret, et posteaquam resurrexit et ascendit in caelum centum uiginti homines qui simul congregati erant, quos nullo homine in terra manum imponente de caelo ueniens spiritus sanctus impleuit, et constituto iam ordine ecclesiae Cornelium centurionem ante ipsum baptismum, ante impositionem manus cum eis qui secum erant eodem sancto spiritu repletum Petrus ipse miratus est. nemo ergo accipit sine dante;
He shall receive of mine' — nevertheless that a man can receive something divinely without the interposition of a man, John himself testifies by his own example, and so many holy men before the Son of God became man; and after he rose again and ascended into heaven, the hundred and twenty men who were gathered together at once, whom the Holy Spirit, coming from heaven with no man on earth laying his hand upon them, filled; and when the order of the Church was already established, Cornelius the centurion, before baptism itself, before the laying on of hands, filled with the same Holy Spirit together with those who were with him — at whom Peter himself marvelled. No one, therefore, receives without a giver;
他要領受我的」——然而人能無需藉人的居間而從神領受某物,約翰自己以他自身為例作見證,以及在神的兒子成為人之前的許多聖徒也是如此;並且在他復活升天之後,那同時聚集的一百二十人,聖靈從天而降,地上無人為他們按手,就充滿了他們;還有當教會的體制已經建立時,百夫長哥尼流,在洗禮本身之前、在按手之前,就與那些和他在一起的人一同被同一位聖靈充滿——連彼得自己也為此驚奇。因此無人是在沒有施予者的情況下領受的;
14:184
sed quod pertinet ad baptismi sanctitatem, adest deus qui det et homo qui accipiat, siue per se ipsum deo dante siue per angelum, siue per hominem sanctum [siue per Petrum] siue per hominem iniquum, sicut per tam multos uel latentes uel manifestos, quos ante tempus de messe colligere serui patris familias prohibentur et quos uelut paleam frumenta dominica usque ad tempus uentilationis corde interim separata non temeritate corporaliter deserunt, sed pietate spiritaliter ferunt. Qui male, inquit, credidit, consequi non potest baptismi sacramentum, quia scriptum est: peruersum non potest adornari . quid?
but as far as pertains to the holiness of baptism, God is present who gives and a man who receives, whether by God himself giving, or through an angel, or through a holy man [or through Peter], or through an unjust man, as through so many, whether hidden or manifest, whom the servants of the father of the household are forbidden to gather from the harvest before the time; and whom the Lord's grain, like chaff separated for the present in heart until the time of winnowing, does not forsake bodily through rashness, but bears with spiritually through devotion. 'He who has believed wrongly,' he says, 'cannot obtain the sacrament of baptism, because it is written, "That which is perverse cannot be adorned."' What?
但就洗禮的神聖而論,有施予的神在場,也有領受的人,無論是神自己親自施予,或藉天使,或藉聖潔的人〔或藉彼得〕,或藉不義的人,正如藉著許許多多隱藏或顯明的人,就是家主的僕人被禁止在時候未到之前從莊稼中收聚的人;也是主的麥子——如糠秕般暫時在心中被分別、直到簸揚之時的糠秕——並不憑輕率而在身體上離棄的人,反倒憑虔誠而在屬靈上容忍的人。他說:「錯誤地相信的人不能得著洗禮的聖禮,因為經上記著:『彎曲的不能修直(不能被裝飾)。』」怎麼說呢?
14:185
si ergo aput eos quispiam baptizatus, qui uerbi gratia putauerat Christum ex eo esse coepisse, ex quo secundum carnem de uirgine Maria natus est, postea ueritatis sermone commotus, cum comperisset ipsum esse de quo Iohannes ait: in principio erat uerbum et uerbum erat aput deum et deus erat uerbum, de quo consequenter ait: uerbum caro factum est et habitauit in nobis, fateretur eis errorem suum pristinum atque in eo se fuisse cum baptizaretur sollicitus indicaret, iuberent eum denuo baptizari?
If therefore someone baptized among them, who for example's sake had supposed that Christ began to exist from the time when he was born according to the flesh of the Virgin Mary, afterwards being moved by the word of truth — when he had learned that he is the very one of whom John says, 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God,' and of whom he consequently says, 'The Word was made flesh and dwelt among us' — should confess to them his former error, and anxiously indicate that he had been in it when he was baptized, would they order him to be baptized anew?
那麼,假設在他們那裡有個受了洗的人,他舉例來說曾以為基督是從照肉體由童貞女馬利亞所生之時才開始存在,後來被真理之道所感動——當他明白了他就是約翰所說的那一位:「太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神」,並約翰接著論到的那一位:「道成了肉身,住在我們中間」——就向他們承認他先前的錯誤,並焦慮地表明他受洗時曾陷在其中,他們會吩咐他重新受洗嗎?
14:186
numquam utique facerent, sed hominis imperitam simplicitatem, carnali opinione prius prauam, postea ueritatis ratione correctam gratularentur, aut si etiam talis peruersitas pertinaciter ei defendenda uideretur et diu reluctatus neque correctus etiam de ecclesia pelleretur et postea cognita ueritate remearet, paenitentia utique curandum esse censerent, non iteratione baptismatis uulnerandum, quamuis hoc in corde se habuisse fateretur etiam illo tempore, quo aput ipsos fuerat baptizatus.
They would assuredly never do so, but would rejoice at the man's untrained simplicity — depraved before by a carnal opinion, afterwards corrected by the reasoning of truth; or if even such a perversity seemed to him to be obstinately defended, and, having long resisted and not been corrected, he were even expelled from the Church, and afterwards, the truth being known, returned, they would assuredly judge that he must be healed by penance, not wounded by a repetition of baptism — although he confessed that he had held this in his heart even at that time when he had been baptized among them.
他們確實絕不會這樣做,反倒會為那人未受教導的單純而歡喜——這單純先前被屬肉體的意見所敗壞,後來被真理的理性所糾正;或者,即使他覺得這樣的乖謬當被頑固地辯護,並且在長久抗拒、未得糾正之後甚至被逐出教會,後來認識了真理又回來,他們也確實會判斷他當藉補贖得醫治,而不當藉重複施洗而受傷——儘管他承認他甚至在他們那裡受洗之時,心中就已持有這錯誤。
14:187
peruersum ergo non potest adornari, quia non ei ad ornamentum -ualeret sacramentum quod acceperat, si in fide peruersa persisteret, sed potius ad supplicium, cum tamen ipsum per se sacramentum etiam in peruerso, quem non ornabat sed iudicabat, integrum permaneret et ideo nullo modo esset illius sacramenti uiolanda sanctitas, etiam cum esset illius hominis corrigenda peruersitas. Audet etiam Parmenianus exempla nobis diuina proponere, quibus se arbitratur ostendere quaerendum esse hominem sanctum, a quo debeat accipi sacramentum.
Therefore that which is perverse cannot be adorned, because the sacrament which he had received would not avail him unto adornment if he persisted in a perverse faith, but rather unto punishment; while nevertheless the sacrament itself, in itself, would remain intact even in the perverse man — whom it did not adorn but judged — and therefore the holiness of that sacrament was in no way to be violated, even when the perversity of that man was to be corrected. Parmenianus even dares to set before us divine examples, by which he thinks to show that a holy man must be sought, from whom the sacrament ought to be received.
所以彎曲的不能被裝飾,因為他所領受的聖禮,若他持守在彎曲的信仰中,就不能使他得裝飾,反倒使他受刑罰;然而聖禮本身,就其自身而論,即使在那彎曲的人身上——它不裝飾他,反倒審判他——也仍保持完整,因此那聖禮的神聖絕不當受褻瀆,即使那人的乖謬當得糾正。帕爾梅尼安甚至大膽地向我們陳列神聖的例子,以為藉此能顯明:必須尋求一位聖潔的人,來從他領受聖禮。
14:188
ipse, inquit, dei filius, ipse dominus Iesus Christus, a quo principium spiritalis baptismi exortum est, cum secundum uoluntatem patris baptizandus esset, utrumne ad Pharisaeos perfidos atque profanos an ad sanctissimum Iohannem uenisse monstratur ? at si hoc exemplo inuitamur ad accipiendum baptismum, inferiorem nobis a quo baptizemur debemus inquirere, quandoquidem dominus ab eo baptizatus est, qui se ab ipso domino baptizari debere praedixerat et qui se indignum corrigiam calciamenti eius soluere testabatur.
'The Son of God himself,' he says, 'the Lord Jesus Christ himself, from whom the beginning of spiritual baptism arose, when he was to be baptized according to the will of the Father, is he shown to have come to the perfidious and profane Pharisees, or to the most holy John?' But if we are invited by this example to receive baptism, we ought to seek someone inferior to us by whom we may be baptized, since indeed the Lord was baptized by him who had foretold that he himself ought to be baptized by the Lord, and who testified that he was unworthy to loose the latchet of his shoe.
他說:「神的兒子自己,主耶穌基督自己,屬靈洗禮的開端由他而起,當他照父的旨意當受洗時,聖經顯明他是去了那些背信瀆聖的法利賽人那裡,還是去了至聖的約翰那裡呢?」但我們若被這例子引導去領受洗禮,我們就當尋求一位比我們低下的人來給我們施洗,既然主確實是被那位施洗的——那位曾預言自己當被主施洗,並見證自己不配給他解鞋帶的約翰。
14:189
quin immo, ut intermittam quaerere diligentius, cur ipse saluator noster baptizari uoluerit, iam quia certa aliqua causa uoluit, propterea fortasse, cum se ipse posset tinguere qui etiam suum baptizatorem poterat baptizare, uoluit dominus a seruo et ille per quem facta sunt omnia ab illo qui factus est inter omnia baptizari, ut et doceret humilitatem et ostenderet non interesse quis a quo baptizetur, dum eo baptismo quo baptizandus est baptizetur. nec a Pharisaeis dedignaretur ille baptizari, si haberent huiusmodi baptismum Pharisaei, quo ille certi sacramenti gratia uoluit baptizari.
Nay rather, to omit inquiring more diligently why our Saviour himself willed to be baptized — for since he willed it for some certain cause — perhaps for this reason: that, although he could himself have washed himself, who could even baptize his own baptizer, the Lord willed to be baptized by a servant, and he through whom all things were made willed to be baptized by him who was made among all things, so that he might both teach humility and show that it makes no difference who is baptized by whom, provided he be baptized with that baptism with which he is to be baptized. Nor would he have disdained to be baptized even by the Pharisees, if the Pharisees had that kind of baptism with which he, for the sake of a certain sacrament, willed to be baptized.
不如說,姑且不去更仔細地探究為何我們的救主自己願意受洗——既然他為某個確定的緣故而願意——或許是因這緣故:他雖能親自洗淨自己,甚至能給他的施洗者施洗,主卻願意被僕人施洗,那位藉他造成萬有的,願意被那在萬有中被造的施洗,好使他既教導謙卑,又顯明誰被誰施洗並無分別,只要他是用那當受的洗禮受洗。他也不會不屑於甚至被法利賽人施洗,倘若法利賽人擁有他為某聖禮之故所願意受的那種洗禮。
14:190
nam cum etiam circumcidendus esset, numquid Iohannes quaesitus est, quia hoc a Iudaeis fieri iam solebat, et cum pro illo esset offerendum legale sacrificium, numquid deuitatum est illud templum quod ab eo uocatur spelunca latronum? quo certe et boni intrabant et mali nec bonis oberant mali, quoniam dominus, qui ait:
For when he was also to be circumcised, was John sought out, since this was already wont to be done by the Jews? And when the legal sacrifice was to be offered for him, was that temple shunned which is called by him a den of thieves? Into which certainly both the good and the wicked entered, and the wicked did not harm the good, since the Lord, who says:
因為當他也當受割禮時,難道去尋求約翰嗎?既然這事早已慣常由猶太人來行。而當要為他獻上律法的祭時,難道躲避那被他稱為賊窩的聖殿嗎?善人與惡人確實都進入那殿,惡人卻不能傷害善人,因為主說:
14:191
sancti estote, quia et ego sanctus sum, ita inuiolabiliter facit sanctos suos uersari inter malos, si custodiant eam quam accipiunt sanctitatem, quemadmodum ipse dominus Iesus nulla contagione malignitatis in Iudaeorum gente pollutus est, neque cum illa prima sacramenta secundum perfectam humilitatis uiam factus sub lege suscepit neque cum postea discipulis electis cum suo traditore usque ad extremum osculum uixit.
'Be holy, for I also am holy' — thus inviolably causes his holy ones to move among the wicked, if they keep that holiness which they have received; just as the Lord Jesus himself was polluted by no contagion of malignity among the nation of the Jews, neither when he received those first sacraments according to the perfect way of humility, being made under the law, nor when afterwards, the disciples being chosen, he lived with his own betrayer even to the last kiss.
「你們要聖潔,因為我是聖潔的」——就這樣不可侵犯地使他的聖徒在惡人中間往來,只要他們持守所領受的那聖潔;正如主耶穌自己,在猶太民族中間絲毫不被任何惡毒的沾染所玷污,無論是當他照謙卑的完全之道、生在律法以下領受那最初的聖禮時,還是當他後來揀選了門徒、與出賣他的人一同生活直到那最後一吻時。
14:192
eius enim exemplo non solum non facientis mala, sed etiam non consentientis ulli malitiae, inter paleam frumenta secura sunt, quia neque talia faciunt neque consentiunt facientibus, etiamsi in eadem segete usque ad messem, in eadem area usque ad uentilationem, intra eadem retia usque ad separationem quae in litore futura est boni tolerent malos. sed isti sunt uere caeci duces caecorum, qui et in numero suorum tam multos malos uident et uiam pacis non uident et ut se non ad sustinendum inuicem propter unitatis uinculum, sed ad diuidendum inuicem propter schismatis sacrilegium sequantur homines persuadent. At enim dictum est per prophetam regi Iosaphat:
For by his example — of one who not only does no evil, but also does not consent to any wickedness — the grain among the chaff is secure, because they neither do such things nor consent to those who do them, even if in the same crop until the harvest, in the same threshing-floor until the winnowing, within the same nets until the separation which shall take place on the shore, the good bear with the wicked. But these men are truly blind leaders of the blind, who both see so many wicked in the number of their own, and do not see the way of peace, and persuade men to follow them not to bear with one another for the bond of unity, but to divide from one another for the sacrilege of schism. But indeed it was said through the prophet to King Jehoshaphat:
因為藉著他的榜樣——就是一個不但不作惡、也不贊同任何惡行的人——糠秕中的麥子是穩妥的,因為他們既不作這樣的事,也不贊同作這事的人,即使在同一片莊稼中直到收割,在同一個禾場上直到簸揚,在同一張網內直到那將在岸上發生的分別,善人仍容忍惡人。但這些人真是瞎子領瞎子的,他們既在自己人的數目中看見這麼多惡人,卻看不見和平的道路,並勸人跟隨他們,不是為合一的聯結而彼此擔待,乃是為分裂的瀆聖而彼此分離。但確實有藉先知對約沙法王所說的話:
14:193
o rex Iosaphat, si peccatorem tu adiuuas aut eum quem dominus odit tu diligis? propterea fuit super te ira domini . quis enim nostrum dicit peccatorem adiuuandum ad hoc utique in quo peccare uult, sicut ipse Achab, quem adiuuit Iosaphat eundo cum illo in proelium, cum ille Michae prophetae ueracia uerba contemneret? et tamen nec sic obfuit innocentiae regis Iosaphat pessimum meritum regis Achab, quia illum dominus ad se exclamantem de periculo bellico liberauit, illum autem sacrilegum contemptorem in manus hostium uenire permisit.
'O king Jehoshaphat, dost thou help a sinner, or dost thou love him whom the Lord hates? For this cause is the wrath of the Lord upon thee.' For which of us says that a sinner is to be helped in that very matter in which he wishes to sin, as was Ahab himself, whom Jehoshaphat helped by going with him into battle, when Ahab despised the truthful words of the prophet Micaiah? And yet even so the most wicked desert of king Ahab did not injure the innocence of king Jehoshaphat, for the Lord delivered the latter when he cried out to Him amid the danger of war, but permitted the former, the sacrilegious despiser, to fall into the hands of his enemies.
「約沙法王啊,你竟幫助罪人,愛耶和華所恨惡的人嗎?因此耶和華的忿怒臨到你。」我們當中有誰說,罪人應當在他想要犯罪的那件事上被幫助呢?亞哈本人正是如此——約沙法與他一同出戰,就幫助了他,那時亞哈藐視先知米該雅真實的話語。然而,亞哈王極其邪惡的應得之報,卻仍未損害約沙法王的清白;因為主拯救了在戰爭危難中向祂呼求的約沙法,卻容許那褻瀆的藐視者亞哈落入仇敵手中。
14:194
et si quid Iosaphat periculi expertus est, quod ei propheta indicat ab ira domini fuisse, non alieno meruerat peccato sed suo, quia sicut ei dictum est peccantem adiuuabat. sed aput deum cetera eius bona facta praeualuerunt. sic enim ei dicitur: si peccatorem illum adiuuisti et eis qui oderunt dominum amicus es? et in hoc super te ira a facie domini. sermones dei boni in uniuersa sunt tecum, quoniam abstulisti lucos de terra et parasti cor tuum ad requirendum deum. qui autem uersatur in ecclesia dei, ubi sunt et illi qui sua quaerunt, non quae Iesu Christi, qui per inuidiam et contentionem Christum annuntiant non caste, et dicit: siue per occasionem siue per ueritatem Christus annuntietur;
And if Jehoshaphat suffered any peril, which the prophet indicates to him came from the wrath of the Lord, he had earned it not by another's sin but by his own, because, as was said to him, he was helping a sinner. But before God his other good deeds prevailed. For thus it is said to him: 'Didst thou help that sinner, and art thou a friend to those who hate the Lord? And for this the wrath of the Lord is upon thee from the face of the Lord. Yet good deeds of God are found in thee, since thou hast taken away the groves out of the land and hast prepared thy heart to seek God.' But he who dwells in the Church of God, where there are also those who seek their own things, not the things of Jesus Christ, who out of envy and strife proclaim Christ not chastely, says: 'Whether by pretext or in truth, let Christ be proclaimed;'
若約沙法遭受了某種危難——先知向他指明這是出於主的忿怒——他所應得的並非因別人的罪,而是因他自己的罪,因為正如對他所說的,他幫助了罪人。但在神面前,他其餘的善行佔了上風。因為對他這樣說:「你既幫助那罪人,又與恨惡主的人為友嗎?為此,主的忿怒從主面前臨到你。然而在你身上仍有神的善事,因你從地上除掉了叢林(偶像的樹叢),又預備己心尋求神。」但那住在神的教會中的人——那裡也有些人尋求自己的事,而非耶穌基督的事,他們出於嫉妒與紛爭,不以純潔的心傳揚基督——他卻說:「或是藉著托詞,或是出於真誠,只要基督被傳揚;」
14:195
et in hoc gaudeo, sed et gaudebo, inpollutus inter eos atque integer permanet, quia non eis ad sua quaerenda consentit, cum hoc culpet atque arguat, nec eos ad peccandum, sed ad hoc adiuuat, unde Christus latius praedicetur et ab eis qui audiunt et faciunt per eos qui quod dicunt non faciunt Christo credatur, in Christo speretur, Christus diligatur. talibus enim praecepit idem apostolus dicens: nolite coniungi cum infidelibus. quae enim participatio est iustitiae et iniquitati? quae communicatio est luci ad tenebras? quis autem consensus est Christi ad Beliar? aut quae pars fideli cum infideli? quae autem conuentio templo dei cum simulacris? uos enim templa dei uiui estis. dicit enim:
'and in this I rejoice, yea, and will rejoice.' He remains undefiled among them and whole, because he does not consent with them in seeking their own things, since he blames and refutes this; nor does he help them to sin, but helps in this—that Christ may be more widely preached, and that by those who hear and do, Christ may be believed on through those who do not do what they say, that in Christ men may hope, that Christ may be loved. For to such men the same Apostle gave command, saying: 'Be not joined together with unbelievers. For what fellowship hath righteousness with iniquity? Or what communion hath light with darkness? And what concord hath Christ with Belial? Or what part hath the believer with an unbeliever? And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? For ye are the temple of the living God.' For He says:
「在這事上我就歡喜,並且還要歡喜。」他在他們中間仍保持不受玷污、完全無缺,因為他不與他們同尋求自己的事——他既責備又駁斥這事;他也不幫助他們犯罪,只在這事上幫助,就是使基督得以更廣傳,並使那些聽而行的人,藉著那些言行不一的人相信基督,在基督裡有指望,愛慕基督。因為同一位使徒對這樣的人吩咐說:「你們不要與不信的人同負一軛。義和不義有甚麼相交呢?光明和黑暗有甚麼相通呢?基督和彼列(Belial)有甚麼相和呢?信主的和不信主的有甚麼相干呢?神的殿和偶像有甚麼相同呢?因為你們是永生神的殿。」因為神說:
14:196
quia inhabitabo in eis et inambulabo et ero illorum deus et ipsi erunt mihi populus. propter quod exite de medio eorum et separamini, dicit dominusetimmundum ne tetigeritis. et ego recipiam uos et ero uobis in patrem et uos eritis mihi in filios et filias, dicit dominus omnipotens. quae uerba isti carnaliter sentientes per tot diuisiones se ipsos minutatim in ipsa una Africa conciderunt. non enim intellegunt neminem coniungi infidelibus nisi qui facit peccata paganorum uel talia facientibus fauet, nec quemquam fieri participem iniquitatis nisi qui iniqua uel agit uel adprobat. quis autem communicat tenebris nisi per tenebras consensionis suae, cum dimisso Christo sequitur Beliar?
'I will dwell in them and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. Wherefore come out from among them and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, and will be to you a Father, and ye shall be to me for sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.' These words, which these men understand carnally, have caused them through so many divisions to cut themselves piecemeal into fragments within this one Africa. For they do not understand that no one is joined to unbelievers except him who commits the sins of the pagans or who favours those doing such things; nor does anyone become a partaker of iniquity except him who either does or approves what is unjust. And who has communion with darkness except through the darkness of his own consent, when, having forsaken Christ, he follows Belial?
「我要在他們中間居住、來往;我要作他們的神,他們要作我的子民。所以主說:你們務要從他們中間出來,與他們分別,不要沾不潔淨的物,我就收納你們。全能的主說:我要作你們的父,你們要作我的兒女。」這些話,這些人按肉體去理解,以致藉著如此眾多的分裂,在同一個非洲裡把自己一片一片地割裂。因為他們不明白:除了那犯外邦人之罪或贊同行這等事的人以外,沒有人與不信的人同負一軛;除了那行不義或認可不義的人以外,沒有人成為不義的同夥。除了藉著自己同意的黑暗——即棄絕基督而跟隨彼列——之外,誰又與黑暗相通呢?
14:197
quis ponit cum infidelibus partem suam nisi qui eius infidelitatis fit particeps? ita enim et templum dei esse desinit nec se aliter simulacris adiungit. qui autem sunt templa dei uiui et in medio nationis tortuosae ac peruersae apparent sicut luminaria in mundo uerbum uitae habentes, nihil eos quod pro unitate tolerant inficit nec angustantur, quia in illis habitat et deambulat deus et exeunt de medio malorum atque separantur interim corde, ne forte, cum id facere per seditionem schismatis uolunt, prius a bonis spiritaliter quam a malis corporaliter separentur. Quod ergo scriptum est deum dixisse: eos qui me clarificant clarificabo et qui me spernit spernetur, ipsi maxime nolunt intueri.
Who sets his portion with unbelievers except him who becomes a partaker of their unbelief? For thus he ceases to be a temple of God, nor does he otherwise join himself to idols. But those who are temples of the living God and appear in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation as lights in the world, holding forth the word of life—nothing that they endure for the sake of unity infects them, nor are they straitened, because God dwells and walks in them; and they come out from the midst of the wicked and are separated, for the present in heart, lest perhaps, when they wish to do this through the sedition of schism, they be separated from the good spiritually before they are separated from the wicked bodily. Therefore that which is written, that God said, 'Those who glorify me I will glorify, and he who despises me shall be despised,' these men are especially unwilling to look upon.
除了成為他們不信之同夥的人以外,誰把自己的份與不信的人擺在一起呢?因為這樣他便不再是神的殿,也惟有如此才使自己與偶像相聯。但那些作永生神殿的人,在彎曲悖謬的世代中顯出如同世上的光,將生命的道表明出來——他們為合一所忍受的,絲毫不玷污他們,也不使他們受困迫,因為神在他們裡面居住、來往;他們暫且在心裡從惡人中間出來,與之分別,免得他們想藉分裂的煽動去行此事時,反倒在肉身上與惡人分離之先,先在靈裡與善人分離了。所以經上所記,神說:「尊重我的,我必尊重他;藐視我的,他必被藐視」——這些人尤其不願正視。
14:198
quomodo enim clarificant deum, qui dicunt per orbem terrarum impleri non potuisse eius promissa quae promisit patribus nostris Abrahae, Isaac et Iacob, quae per prophetas tanto ante praenuntians exhibuit per unicum suum, qui factus est ei ex semine Dauid secundum carnem, ut in illo id est in semine Abrahae benedicerentur omnes gentes; qui dicunt ipsum dei filium frustra dixisse: sinite utraque crescere usque ad messem, quasi falsus fuerit aut ipse fefellerit, cum sola zizania per mundum creuerint, frumenta uero praeter Donati partem in toto terrarum orbe defecerint? quomodo ista sentientes clarificant dominum, cum scriptum sit:
For how do they glorify God, who say that His promises could not be fulfilled throughout the whole world—the promises which He made to our fathers Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and which, foretelling them so long before through the prophets, He fulfilled through His only-begotten, who was made to Him of the seed of David according to the flesh, that in Him, that is, in the seed of Abraham, all nations should be blessed; who say that the Son of God Himself said in vain, 'Let both grow together until the harvest,' as though He were false or Himself deceived, since (they claim) only the tares have grown throughout the world, while the wheat, except in the party of Donatus, has failed in the whole globe of the earth? How, holding such views, do they glorify the Lord, when it is written:
因為他們怎能榮耀神呢?他們竟說神的應許不能在全世界得以應驗——就是祂向我們的列祖亞伯拉罕、以撒、雅各所立的應許,那應許祂早已藉眾先知預言,並藉祂的獨生子成就了;這獨生子按肉體說是從大衛的後裔生的,好叫萬民在祂裡面,就是在亞伯拉罕的後裔裡面,得福。他們竟說神的兒子親自白白說了「容這兩樣一齊長,等著收割」,彷彿祂是虛謊的,或祂自己受了欺騙,因為(他們宣稱)全世界只長了稗子,而麥子除了多納徒黨(Donatus)以外,在全地都消失了。他們持這樣的見解,怎能榮耀主呢?既然經上記著說:
14:199
in latitudine gentis gloria regis, in demi nutione autem populi contritio principis? aut quomodo non spernunt dominum, qui baptismum eius in eis, quorum causam non audierunt et de quibus iudicare nullo modo potuerunt, incredibili temeritate impietatis exsufflant et sibi audent arrogare quod dei est, a se damnatos in honoribus integris pro Donati pace recipiunt et a se inauditos contra pacem domini detestantur, baptisma in illis terrarum partibus per apostolos traditum perisse contendunt et per Felicianum aput Maximianistas traditum non perisse concedunt?
'In the multitude of the nation is the glory of the king, but in the diminution of the people is the ruin of the prince'? Or how do they not despise the Lord, who with incredible rashness of impiety blow away His baptism in those whose case they have not heard and concerning whom they could in no way judge, and dare to arrogate to themselves what belongs to God—receiving into unimpaired honours those condemned by themselves for the peace of Donatus, and abominating as unheard against the peace of the Lord those they have not heard; who contend that baptism handed down through the apostles has perished in those parts of the earth, yet concede that the baptism handed down through Felician among the Maximianists has not perished?
「王的榮耀在乎民多,君王的敗落在乎民少」?他們怎能不算藐視主呢?他們以令人難以置信、輕率的不敬虔,向那些他們未曾聽其案情、也全然無從判斷之人身上,吹除主的洗禮,竟膽敢僭取那屬於神的,把自己所定罪的人為多納徒的和平重新接納入完整的尊榮中,卻把自己未曾聽審的人視為悖逆主的和平而加以憎惡;他們硬說藉眾使徒在世上那些地方所傳的洗禮已然消亡,卻承認藉費理仙(Felician)在馬克西米安黨(Maximianists)中所傳的洗禮並未消亡?
14:200
iam uero quomodo catholici non clarificant dominum, qui promissa eius nullis hominum sceleribus quominus implerentur impediri potuisse confidunt, qui sacramenta eius tam debita ueneratione prosecuntur, ut ea si etiam ab indignis tractata fuerint, illis sua peruersitate damnatis illa intemerata sanctitate permanere demonstrent? Iterum, inquiunt, scriptum est: nolite communi- - care operibus infructuosis tenebrarum, magis autem et redarguite. quae enim fiunt ab ipsis latenter turpe est et dicere . iam ipsa uerba quemadmodum intellegenda sint diximus, quia non communicare est non consentire; quod propter ecclesiae disciplinam parum est, nisi etiam redarguantur, ut corrigi possint.
But how, on the other hand, do the Catholics not glorify the Lord, who are confident that His promises could not be hindered from fulfilment by any crimes of men; who attend upon His sacraments with such due veneration that they show them—even if they be handled by unworthy men—to remain, while those men are condemned by their own perversity, in unviolated holiness? 'Again,' they say, 'it is written: Have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them. For the things which are done by them in secret, it is a shame even to speak of.' We have already said how these very words are to be understood, since to have no fellowship is not to consent; which, for the sake of the Church's discipline, is too little, unless the offenders be also reproved, that they may be corrected.
然而反過來說,大公教會的人怎不榮耀主呢?他們深信神的應許斷不能被人任何的罪惡所攔阻而不得成就;他們以應有的敬虔尊崇祂的聖禮,甚至聖禮縱然經不配的人經手,他們也表明:當那些人因自己的邪僻被定罪之時,聖禮仍在不受玷污的聖潔中長存。他們說:「經上又記著:不要與那暗昧無益的事有交通,倒要責備行這事的人。因為他們暗中所行的,就是提起來也是可恥的。」我們已經說過這些話當如何理解,因為「沒有交通」就是「不同意」;但為著教會的紀律,這仍嫌不足,除非那些過犯者也受責備,好使他們得以改正。
14:201
sed haec salua pace facienda sunt et quantum admittit officium conseruandae unitatis, ne simul eradicetur et triticum. Iterum ad Timotheum idem apostolus: ne, inquit, communicaueris peccatis alienis. te ipsum castum serua . docuit ex consequenti, quemadmodum quod prius dixit intellegendum sit. qui enim se ipsum castum seruat, non communicat peccatis alienis. si enim communicat consentit, si consentit corrumpitur, si corrumpitur castum se ipsum non seruat. sed sane tandem aliquando euigilauit Parmenianus et attendit quid diceret Tychonius, sed frustra; statim quippe amore sententiae suae contra ueritatem oculos clausit. ait enim:
But these things are to be done with peace preserved, and as far as the duty of preserving unity allows, lest the wheat be rooted up together with the tares. Again, to Timothy the same Apostle says: 'Have no fellowship with other men's sins. Keep thyself chaste.' By consequence he taught how what he said before is to be understood. For he who keeps himself chaste has no fellowship with other men's sins. For if he has fellowship, he consents; if he consents, he is corrupted; if he is corrupted, he does not keep himself chaste. But indeed at length Parmenianus once woke up and attended to what Tychonius was saying, but in vain; for at once, out of love for his own opinion, he closed his eyes against the truth. For he says:
但這些事必須在保守和平的情況下去行,並且要盡保守合一之責任所容許的限度,免得將麥子與稗子一同拔出。同一位使徒又對提摩太說:「不要與別人的罪有分。要保守自己清潔。」他由此教導人當如何理解他先前所說的話。因為那保守自己清潔的人,就與別人的罪沒有分。因為他若有分,就是同意;若同意,就被玷污;若被玷污,就沒有保守自己清潔。但巴爾墨尼安(Parmenianus)終於一度醒悟,留意提科紐(Tychonius)所說的話,卻是徒然;因為他隨即出於對己見的偏愛,向真理閉上了眼。因為他說:
14:202
an numquid, frater carissime, non polluunt alios aliena peccata? et hoc est facinerosis non communicare, licet cum ipsis conuenias, eorum facta non facere . et tamen non totum dixit. parum est enim eorum facta non facere, nisi displiceant; parum est ut displiceant, nisi redarguantur. aliud est enim non facere, aliud non communicare id est consentire facientibus, aliud etiam redarguere. cur ergo ubi uidere coeperat statim se auertit et usque in finem noluit peruenire et uix trientem de toto posuit? an, sicut de populo fecerunt, etiam ueritatis sententiam praecidendam putauit?
'Do not, dearest brother, other men's sins pollute others? And this it is not to have fellowship with the wicked—although thou associate with them, not to do their deeds.' And yet he did not say the whole. For it is too little not to do their deeds, unless they also displease; it is too little that they displease, unless they be reproved. For it is one thing not to do them, another not to have fellowship, that is, not to consent to those doing them, another again to reprove. Why then, when he had begun to see, did he at once turn himself away and refuse to reach the end, and scarcely lay down a third of the whole? Or, just as they did with the people, did he think the sentence of truth also should be cut short?
「至親愛的弟兄啊,別人的罪豈不玷污別人嗎?這就是不與作惡者有分——縱然你與他們相處,卻不作他們所作的。」然而他並未說出全部。因為單單不作他們所作的,這還嫌不足,除非那些行為也叫你厭惡;單單叫你厭惡,這也嫌不足,除非那些人受到責備。因為「不作那些事」是一回事,「不與之有分」——即不同意行那些事的人——是另一回事,「責備他們」又是另一回事。那麼,他既已開始看見,為何隨即轉身離去,不肯達到終點,只勉強放下全事的三分之一呢?還是說,正如他們對百姓所行的那樣,他也認為真理的判語同樣當被截短呢?
14:203
nos dicimus, quod, qui non facit malum nec facienti consentit et facientem arguit, firmus atque integer inter iniquos tamquam frumentum inter paleam conuersatur; ille autem tantummodo ait: (eorum facta non facere.\' et tamen hanc tertiam de tota sententia particulam quemadmodum refellat uideamus. Quod contra legem esse diuinam, inquit, nullus qui legem ueneratur ignorat . adhuc ista uerba communiter dici possunt. potest enim et alius dicere: (quod secundum legem esse diuinam nullus qui legem ueneratur ignorat.\' sed opus est probare, non dicere. attendamus ergo quemadmodum probet quid enim prodest, inquit, innocentiam custodisse, si cum reis mixtus es et obnoxius ?
We say this: that he who does not do evil, nor consents to the doer, and reproves the doer, dwells firm and whole among the wicked, as wheat among the chaff; but he says only 'not to do their deeds.' And yet let us see how he refutes this third part of the whole sentence. 'That this is against the divine law,' he says, 'no one who venerates the law is ignorant.' Thus far these words can be said by either side. For another too can say: 'That this is according to the divine law, no one who venerates the law is ignorant.' But one must prove, not merely assert. Let us therefore observe how he proves it. 'For what does it profit,' he says, 'to have kept one's innocence, if thou art mingled with the guilty and liable?'
我們如此說:那不作惡、也不同意作惡者、並責備作惡者的人,堅定而完全地住在不義之人中間,如同麥子在糠秕之中;但他卻只說「不作他們所作的」。然而讓我們看看他如何駁斥這整句話的第三部分。他說:「這事違反神的律法,凡尊崇律法的人都不會不知道。」到此為止,這些話兩方都能說。因為別人也能說:「這事合乎神的律法,凡尊崇律法的人都不會不知道。」但當證明,而非僅僅斷言。所以讓我們看看他如何證明。他說:「保守了自己的清白有甚麼益處呢,若你與有罪、有咎的人相混雜?」
14:204
sane, si ita est, non innocentiam custodisse non prodest, sed innocentia custodita non est. mixtus enim reis et obnoxius nisi per conscientiae maculatam consensionem nullus recte dici potest. qui uero implet quod scriptum est: iusto nihil placet iniquum, ubilibet eum uersari quaelibet necessitas cogat, misceri iniquitatibus non potest. uel quomodo, inquit, incorruptus poteris permanere qui corruptis sociaris ? ita plane, si sociatur, id est si mali aliquid cum eis committit aut committentibus fauet; si autem neutrum facit, nullo modo sociatur.
Truly, if it be so, it is not that to have kept one's innocence profits nothing, but rather that innocence has not been kept. For no one can rightly be said to be mingled with the guilty and liable except through the stained consent of conscience. But he who fulfils what is written, 'To the just man nothing unjust is pleasing,' wherever he be forced to dwell by whatever necessity, cannot be mingled with iniquities. Or, 'How,' he says, 'canst thou remain uncorrupted, who art associated with the corrupt?' Yes indeed, if he is associated, that is, if he commits any evil with them or favours those committing it; but if he does neither, he is in no way associated.
誠然,若是如此,並非「保守清白毫無益處」,而是「清白根本沒有被保守」。因為除了藉著良心受污的同意以外,沒有人能被正確地稱為與有罪、有咎的人相混雜。但那成全經上所記「在義人看來,凡不義的都不喜悅」的人,無論被甚麼必要強迫住在何處,都不能與眾不義相混。或者他說:「你既與敗壞的人相交,怎能保持不受敗壞呢?」正是如此——若他相交,即與他們同作某惡,或贊同作惡者;但他若二者都不作,就絕不算與之相交。
14:205
porro si addat tertium, ut non sit in uindicando piger, sed uel corripiat iustus in misericordia et arguat uel etiam, si eam personam gerit et ratio conseruandae pacis admittit, et coram omnibus peccantes arguat, ut ceteri timeant, remoueat etiam uel ab aliquo gradu honoris uel ab ipsa communione sacramentorum, et haec omnia cum dilectione corrigendi, non cum odio persequendi faciat, plenissimum officium non solum castissimae innocentiae, sed etiam diligentissimae seueritatis impleuit. ubi autem cetera impediuntur, illa duo semper retenta incorruptum castumque custodiunt, ut nec faciat malum nec approbet factum. Sed tamen uideamus unde iste doceat quod affirmat. cum scriptum sit, inquit:
Further, if he add a third thing—that he be not slothful in punishing, but that the just man either correct in mercy and reprove, or even, if he bears such a person and the reason of preserving peace allows it, reprove sinners before all, that the rest may fear, and remove them either from some degree of honour or from the very communion of the sacraments, and do all these things with the love of correcting, not with the hatred of persecuting—then he has fulfilled the most complete duty not only of most chaste innocence, but also of most diligent severity. But where the rest is hindered, those two things always retained keep a man uncorrupted and chaste: that he neither do evil nor approve the deed done. Yet let us see whence this man teaches what he affirms. 'Since it is written,' he says:
再者,他若再加上第三件事——即在懲治上不懶惰,而是義人或憑憐憫加以糾正、責備,或甚至,若他擔任這樣的職分、且保守和平的理由容許,就在眾人面前責備犯罪者,使其餘的人懼怕,並將他們從某級尊榮,或從聖禮的相通中除去,而且行這一切都是懷著糾正之愛,而非逼迫之恨——那麼他就成全了最完備的本分,不僅是最純潔的清白,更是最殷勤的嚴正。但當其餘各事受到攔阻時,只要常常持守那兩件事,便能使人保持不受敗壞、清潔無玷,就是既不作惡,也不認可所行的惡。然而讓我們看看這人根據甚麼來教導他所斷言的。他說:「既然經上記著:」
14:206
modicum fermenti totam massam corrumpit . dixit hoc Parmenianus atque abiit nec ei nunc ostendi potest in parte Donati non solum modicum fermenti, sed multum ueneni ex illis ouis aspidum ruptis et praeualidis iam serpentibus pro Primiano damnatis et ad Primianum iterum reuocatis. sed correcti sunt, inquit . deo gratias. si uerum est, non inuideo. atque utinam perfecte id fiat. si enim a Maximianistis redire ad partem Donati nonnullus correctionis est gradus, quanto uerior perfectiorque correctio est ab ipsa parte Donati ad unitatem catholicam remeare!
'A little leaven corrupts the whole lump.' Parmenianus said this and departed; nor can it now be shown to him that in the party of Donatus there is not only a little leaven, but much poison from those broken eggs of asps and from serpents now grown strong—those condemned on behalf of Primianus and again recalled to Primianus. 'But they have been corrected,' he says. Thanks be to God. If it is true, I do not begrudge it. And would that it were done perfectly! For if to return from the Maximianists to the party of Donatus is some degree of correction, how much truer and more perfect a correction is it to return from the very party of Donatus to Catholic unity!
「一點麵酵能使全團發起來。」巴爾墨尼安說了這話便離去了;而如今也無從向他指明:在多納徒黨中不僅有一點麵酵,更有從那些破裂的虺蛇卵、從如今已長成的毒蛇而來的許多毒液——就是那些曾為普里米安(Primianus)被定罪、又重新被召回歸普里米安的人。他說:「但他們已經被糾正了。」感謝神。若這是真的,我並不嫉妒。但願這事得以完全成就!因為若從馬克西米安黨歸回多納徒黨算是某種程度的糾正,那麼從多納徒黨本身歸回大公教會的合一,豈不是更真實、更完全的糾正嗎!
14:207
et Tychonius quidem multa dixit, (per) quae illis temporibus et, sicut interior nouerat, quam non modico sed multo fermento suo totam suam massam nollent fateri corruptam, qui totum orbem terrarum peccatis Afrorum fermentatum esse criminarentur. sed ego istos miror, si adhuc eis placet haec apostolica uerba sic intellegere, ita eos Optatum Gildonianum uelle defendere, ut nec modicum fermenti eum fuisse concedant. quodsi uel hoc concedunt, quam magnam putant esse massam suam, ut non potuerit tota corrumpi? aut si in eis solis eorrupta est quibus placebat Optatus, experti discant intellegere quod legunt, quia in his est massa tota, ad quos pertinet quod dicitur totum siue bonum siue malum.
And indeed Tychonius said many things, whereby, both in those times and as one who knew from within, he showed how unwilling they were to confess that their whole lump was corrupted—not by a little, but by much leaven of their own—they who charged that the whole world had been leavened with the sins of the Africans. But I marvel at these men, if it still pleases them thus to understand these apostolic words, that they are so willing to defend Optatus the Gildonian as not even to concede that he was a little leaven. But if they concede even this, how great do they suppose their lump to be, that it could not be wholly corrupted? Or if it was corrupted only in those to whom Optatus was pleasing, let them learn by experience to understand what they read, that the whole lump is in those to whom pertains what is called 'the whole,' whether good or evil.
提科紐確實說了許多話,藉此——既在那個時代,又作為一個從內部知情的人——他顯明他們是何等不願承認自己整團都被玷污了,並非被一點、乃是被他們自己許多的麵酵所玷污;他們竟指控說全世界都被非洲人的罪發酵了。但我對這些人感到希奇,若他們仍樂意如此理解這些使徒的話,卻又如此樂意維護吉爾多黨的奧普塔徒(Optatus the Gildonian),以致連他曾是「一點麵酵」都不肯承認。但他們若連這也承認了,那他們認為自己的團有多大,竟不能被全然玷污?或者若只在那些以奧普塔徒為喜悅的人中被玷污,那就讓他們憑經驗學會理解所讀的:整團是在那些關乎「全部」——無論善惡——之人身上。
14:208
ad eos autem pertinet qui consentiunt; ad eos autem qui non consentiunt omnino non pertinet, et ideo disciplina ecclesiastica corrigendum est, ne ad multos persuadendo perueniat. quod ubi fieri permittit ratio pacis et non fit, ipsa neglegentia culpam trahit et in periculo consentiendi est per desidiam corrigendi. Ex qua regula et illud intellegendum quod consequenter opponit dicens esse scriptum: sit uobis legitimum aeternum in progenies uestras diuidere in medio sanctorum et inreligiosorum et in medio mundorum et immundorum . tanto enim quisque melius hoc facit, quanto magis in ecclesia proficit. cum enim creuisset herba et fructum fecisset, tunc apparuerunt zizania.
But it pertains to those who consent; to those who do not consent it does not pertain at all, and therefore it must be corrected by ecclesiastical discipline, lest by persuasion it reach to many. But where the reason of peace permits this to be done and it is not done, the very negligence draws guilt, and one is in danger of consenting through slackness in correcting. From which rule that also is to be understood which he consequently sets against us, saying that it is written: 'Let it be to you a lawful ordinance for ever throughout your generations, to divide between the holy and the unholy, and between the clean and the unclean.' For each man does this the better, the more he advances in the Church. For when the herb had grown and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares.
但這只關乎那些同意的人;對那些不同意的人則毫不相干,因此必須藉教會的紀律加以糾正,免得它藉勸誘蔓延到許多人。但當和平的理由容許這樣行而卻不去行時,這疏忽本身就招致罪咎,人就因糾正上的懈怠而陷入同意的危險。從這規則也可理解他隨後拿來反對我們所引的經文:「這要作你們世世代代永遠的定例,好叫你們在聖與不聖、潔淨與不潔淨之間分別出來。」因為人在教會中越長進,就越能行好這事。因為當菜蔬長起來結實的時候,稗子也就顯出來了。
14:209
et quamuis inter utrumque iam serui patris familias cognitione diuiderent atque distinguerent, iubentur ea tamen sinere crescere et hoc usque ad messem. sed haec hactenus. ea enim quae restant aliquanto diligentius ab alio exordio consideranda atque tractanda sunt. LIBER TERTIUS.
And although the servants of the householder already distinguished and divided between the two by their knowledge, yet they are commanded to let them grow, and that even until the harvest. But so far concerning these matters. For the things that remain must be considered and treated somewhat more diligently from another starting point. BOOK THREE.
雖然家主的僕人們憑其知識已在兩者之間加以分辨、劃分,然而他們仍被吩咐容讓二者長起來,並且要直到收割的時候。關於這些事就說到這裡。因為所剩下的,必須從另一起點更為殷勤地加以考量與論述。第三卷。
14:210
Cum omnis pia ratio et modus ecclesiasticae disciplinae unitatem spiritus in uinculo pacis maxime debeat intueri, quod apostolus sufferendo inuicem praecepit custodiri et quo non custodito medicina uindictae non tantum superflua, sed etiam perniciosa et propterea iam nec medicina esse conuincitur, illi filii mali, qui non odio iniquitatum alienarum, sed studio contentionum suarum infirmas plebes iactantia sui nominis inretitas uel totas trahere uel certe diuidere affectant, superbia tumidi, peruicacia uaesani, calumniis insidiosi, seditionibus turbulenti, ne luce ueritatis carere ostendantur, umbram rigidae seueritatis obtendunt et, quae scripturis sanctis salua dilectionis sinceritate et custodita pacis unitate ad corrigenda fraterna uitia mordaciore curatione fieri praecepta sunt, ad sacrilegium schismatis et ad occasionem praecisionis usurpant dicentes:
Since all pious reasoning and every measure of ecclesiastical discipline ought above all to look to the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace—which the Apostle commanded to be kept by bearing with one another, and which not being kept, the medicine of punishment is proved to be not only superfluous but even destructive, and therefore no longer a medicine—those evil sons, who not out of hatred of others' iniquities but out of zeal for their own contentions strive either wholly to drag away or at least to divide the weak common people, ensnared by the boasting of their own name; swollen with pride, mad with obstinacy, treacherous with calumnies, turbulent with seditions—lest they be shown to lack the light of truth—hold up the shadow of rigid severity, and those things which in the holy Scriptures, with the sincerity of love preserved and the unity of peace kept, are commanded to be done with a somewhat sharper cure for correcting a brother's faults, they usurp for the sacrilege of schism and for an occasion of severing, saying:
既然一切敬虔的思量與教會紀律的每一準則,都當首先注目於「用和平彼此聯絡,竭力保守聖靈所賜合而為一的心」——這是使徒吩咐藉彼此擔待而持守的;而這若不持守,懲治的藥石便被證實不但是多餘的,甚至是有害的,因此也就不再是藥石了——那些惡子,他們不是出於恨惡別人的不義,而是出於熱衷自己的爭競,竭力想把那被自己名號的誇耀所纏累的軟弱群眾或全然拉走、或至少加以分裂;他們因驕傲而膨脹,因頑梗而癲狂,以毀謗行詭詐,以叛亂攪擾——他們惟恐被顯出缺乏真理之光,便舉起僵硬嚴厲的陰影,把聖經中所吩咐的(就是在保守愛的真誠、持守和平的合一之下,以較尖銳的醫治去糾正弟兄過失的),僭用作分裂的褻瀆、割斷的藉口,說:
14:211
ecce ait apostolus: auferte malum a uobis ipsis. quod malum utique si integris, inquiunt, non obesset, nec iuberetur auferri . Interim uideamus, ne forte non frustra non dixerit apostolus: \'auferte malos a congregatione uestra\', sed: auferte malum a uobis ipsis, quia et, cum quisque impeditur ab ecclesiae congregatione malos homines separare, si a se ipso auferat malum, non eis corde miscetur atque ita spiritaliter non solum coniungitur bonis, sed etiam separatur a malis. sicut enim in illo loco ad Timotheum cum dixisset:
'Behold, the Apostle says: Put away the evil from among yourselves. And this evil, they say, if it did not injure the whole, would not be commanded to be put away.' Meanwhile let us consider whether perhaps it was not without purpose that the Apostle did not say, 'Put away the wicked men from your congregation,' but, 'Put away the evil from among yourselves,' because even when anyone is hindered from separating wicked men from the congregation of the Church, if he put away the evil from himself, he is not mingled with them in heart, and thus spiritually he is not only joined to the good, but also separated from the wicked. For just as in that passage to Timothy, when he had said:
「看哪,使徒說:要把那惡從你們中間除掉。他們說,這惡若不損害全體,就不會被吩咐除去。」讓我們暫且思想:使徒或許並非無故不說「把那些惡人從你們的會眾中除掉」,而說「要把那惡從你們中間除掉」,因為即使有人被攔阻,不能把惡人從教會的會眾中分別出去,只要他把那惡從自己身上除掉,就在心裡不與他們相混,如此在靈裡不僅與善人相連,更與惡人分別。因為正如在那對提摩太所說的那段經文中,他既說:
14:212
neque communicaueris peccatis alienis, tamquam ille diceret fieri posse, ut aliquos malos ab ecclesiae congregatione separare non posset et ideo tolerare cogeretur, tamquam consilium dans, quemadmodum peccatis eorum non communicaret, te ipsum, inquit, castum custodi - non enim malis nisi malus misceri potest, bonus autem nullo modo, quamuis in una cum eis congregatione uersetur —, ita et hic ad Corinthios cum dixisset: quo enim mihi de his qui foris sunt iudicare?
'Neither have fellowship with other men's sins'—as though he were saying it might come about that one could not separate certain wicked men from the congregation of the Church and therefore would be compelled to tolerate them, and, as it were giving counsel how he might not have fellowship with their sins, he says: 'Keep thyself chaste'—for none but a wicked man can be mingled with the wicked, but a good man in no way, although he dwell in one congregation with them—so too here, to the Corinthians, when he had said: 'For what have I to do to judge those who are without?
「不要與別人的罪有分」——彷彿他是說,或許有可能一個人無法把某些惡人從教會的會眾中分別出去,因此被迫容忍他們;於是他就像出主意,教人如何才能不與他們的罪有分,說:「要保守自己清潔」——因為除了惡人以外,沒有人能與惡人相混,善人卻絕不能,縱然他與他們同在一個會眾之中——照樣,在這裡對哥林多人,他既說:「因為審判教外的人與我何干?
14:213
nonne de his qui intus sunt uos iudicatis?, ne forte turbarentur aliqua malorum numerositate sic permixta frumentis, ut sine illorum uexatione colligi separarique non posset, auferte, inquit, malum ex uobis ipsis, ut, si forte non possent auferre malos a congregatione sua, auferendo malum ex se ipsis, id est non cum eis peccando nec eis ad peccandum consentiendo aut fauendo, integerrimi inter eos et incorruptissimi uersarentur, quia per malum suum malis quisque consentit, si autem a se ipso auferat malum, alieno malo non est unde consentiat.
Do not ye judge those who are within?'—lest perhaps they be troubled by some great number of the wicked so mingled with the wheat that they could not be gathered and separated without the harassing of the wheat, he says: 'Put away the evil from among yourselves,' so that, if perhaps they could not put away the wicked from their congregation, by putting away the evil from themselves—that is, by not sinning with them nor consenting to them to sin nor favouring them—they might dwell among them most whole and most uncorrupted; because through his own evil each man consents to the wicked, but if he put away the evil from himself, there is no ground on which he consents to another's evil.
審判教內的人豈不是你們嗎?」——他惟恐他們或許因惡人與麥子如此摻雜的眾多而受攪擾,以致不騷擾麥子就無法將惡人收聚分別,於是說:「要把那惡從你們中間除掉」,好使他們若或許不能把惡人從自己的會眾中除掉,卻能藉著把那惡從自己身上除掉——即不與他們同犯罪,不同意他們犯罪,也不贊同他們——而在他們中間住得最為完全、最不受敗壞;因為各人藉自己的惡才與惡人同意,但他若把那惡從自己身上除掉,就沒有可據以與別人之惡相同意的了。
14:214
quapropter quisquis etiam contempserit ecclesiae disciplinam, ut malos cum quibus non peccat et quibus non fauet desistat monere corripere arguere, etsi talem personam gerit et pax ecclesiae patitur etiam a sacramentorum participatione separare, non alieno malo peccat sed suo. ipsa quippe in tanta re neglegentia graue malum est. et ideo, sicut apostolus monet, si auferat malum a se ipso, non solum auferet audaciam committendi aut pestilentiam consentiendi, sed etiam pigritiam corrigendi et neglegentiam uindicandi adhibita prudentia et oboedientia in eo quod praecepit dominus, ne frumenta laedantur.
Wherefore whoever even despises the discipline of the Church, so as to cease warning, correcting, and reproving the wicked, with whom he does not sin and whom he does not favour—even though he bears such an office and the peace of the Church permits him also to separate them from participation in the sacraments—sins not by another's evil but by his own. For in so great a matter that very negligence is a grave evil. And therefore, as the Apostle admonishes, if he put away the evil from himself, he will put away not only the boldness of committing or the pestilence of consenting, but also the sloth of correcting and the negligence of punishing, employing prudence and obedience in that which the Lord commanded, lest the wheat be harmed.
所以,凡藐視教會紀律的人,以致不再警戒、糾正、責備那些他既不與之同犯罪、也不贊同的惡人——縱然他擔任這樣的職分,且教會的和平也容許他將他們從聖禮的參與中分別出去——他犯罪不是因別人的惡,乃是因自己的惡。因為在如此重大的事上,這疏忽本身就是嚴重的惡。因此,正如使徒所勸的,他若把那惡從自己身上除掉,就不僅除去犯罪的膽大與同意的瘟疫,也除去糾正上的懶惰與懲治上的疏忽,並在主所吩咐的事上運用審慎與順服,免得麥子受損。
14:215
ea quippe intentione quisquis inter triticum zizania tolerauerit auferendo malum a semet ipso, nec eis communicat et ea distinguit ac iudicat interim ad diem. non enim nouit quod cras futurum est. et ideo dilectione seruata non sine spe correctionis uindicandum est quidquid etiam cogit necessaria seueritas uindicari. quod ut satis appareat, totum ipsum epistulae apostolicae locum diligentius retractemus. Quid uultis, inquit? in uirga ueniam ad uos an in caritate spiritus mansuetudinis? iam hic apparet eum de uindicta loqui, ad cuius significationem uirgam nominauit. numquid tamen et uirga sine caritate est, quia ita contexuit: in uirga ueniam ad uos an in caritate?
For with that intention whoever tolerates the tares among the wheat, by putting away the evil from his very self, neither has fellowship with them and distinguishes and judges them for the present, up to the day. For he does not know what shall be on the morrow. And therefore, with love preserved and not without hope of correction, whatever necessary severity even compels to be punished must be punished. And that this may sufficiently appear, let us more diligently review that whole passage of the apostolic epistle. 'What will ye?' he says. 'Shall I come to you with a rod, or in love and the spirit of meekness?' Here now it appears that he speaks of punishment, to signify which he named the rod. Yet is the rod also without love, since he thus wove it together: 'Shall I come to you with a rod, or in love?'
因為凡懷著那樣的心意容忍麥中稗子的人,藉著把那惡從自己身上除掉,既不與他們有分,又暫且加以分辨、判斷,直到那日。因為他不知道明日將如何。因此,當存著愛,且不絕改正的指望,凡連必要的嚴正也逼著要懲治的,都當懲治。為使這點得以充分顯明,讓我們更殷勤地重溫使徒書信的那整段話。他說:「你們願意怎樣呢?是願意我帶著刑杖到你們那裡去呢,還是要我存慈愛溫柔的心呢?」到這裡就顯明他是在論懲治,為表明這意思,他提到了刑杖。然而刑杖豈是沒有愛的嗎?因為他這樣把話連綴起來:「是願意我帶著刑杖到你們那裡去呢,還是存著慈愛呢?」
14:216
sed quod sequitur \'spiritus mansuetudinis\' ammonet intellegi, quia et uirga caritatem habet. sed aliud est caritas seueritatis, aliud caritas mansuetudinis. una quidem caritas est, sed diuersa in diuersis operatur. omnino, inquit, auditur in uobis fornicatio, et talis fornicatio qualis nec in gentibus, ita ut uxorem patris sui quis habeat. de tam immani facto uideamus quemadmodum eos saeuire praecipiat. et uos, inquit, inflati estis et non potius luctum habuistis, ut tolleretur de medio uestrum qui hoc opus fecit. quare (luctum) potius et non iram, nisi quia si patitur unum membrum compatiuntur omnia membra?
But what follows, 'the spirit of meekness,' admonishes us to understand that the rod too has love. But charity of severity is one thing, charity of meekness another. There is indeed one charity, but it works diversely in diverse cases. 'It is reported commonly,' he says, 'that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not even among the Gentiles, that one should have his father's wife.' Concerning so monstrous a deed, let us see how he bids them rage. 'And ye,' he says, 'are puffed up, and have not rather mourned, that he who has done this deed might be taken away from among you.' Why 'mourned' rather, and not anger, unless because, if one member suffers, all the members suffer with it?
但接下來的話「溫柔的心(靈)」,提醒我們明白:刑杖也含有愛。然而嚴正之愛是一回事,溫柔之愛是另一回事。愛固然只有一種,但在不同情形中運行的方式各異。他說:「風聞在你們中間有淫亂的事,這樣的淫亂連外邦人中也沒有,就是有人收了他的繼母。」對於如此駭人的行為,讓我們看看他如何吩咐他們發烈怒。他說:「你們還是自高自大,並不哀痛,把行這事的人從你們中間趕出去。」為何是「哀痛」,而非發怒呢?豈不是因為若一個肢體受苦,所有肢體就一同受苦嗎?
14:217
et non \'luctum quia tollebatur,\' sed luctum, inquit, ut tolleretur, id est ut lugentium dolor ad deum ascenderet et ipse illum qui hoc opus fecit tolleret de medio eorum, sicut ipse sciret, ne forte illi per humanam imperitiam eradicarent simul et triticum. cum ergo ad talem uindictam necessitas cogit, humilitas lugentium debet impetrare misericordiam, quam repellit superbia saeuientium. nec illius ipsius qui de medio fratrum tollitur debet neglegi salus, sed ita agendum, ut ei talis uindicta sit utilis, et agendum uoto et precibus, si corrigi obiurgationibus non potest. ideoque sequitur et dicit:
And not 'mourn because he was being taken away,' but he says 'mourn, that he might be taken away,' that is, that the sorrow of the mourners might ascend to God, and He Himself might take away from their midst the man who had done this deed, as He Himself should know how, lest perhaps they through human unskillfulness should root up the wheat together as well. When therefore necessity compels to such punishment, the humility of the mourners ought to obtain the mercy which the pride of the raging repels. Nor ought the salvation even of him who is taken away from the midst of the brethren to be neglected, but one must so act that such punishment may be useful to him, and one must act with vow and prayers, if he cannot be corrected by rebukes. And therefore he goes on and says:
他並非說「哀痛,因為他正被趕出去」,乃是說「哀痛,好使他被趕出去」,就是使哀哭者的憂傷能上達於神,好叫神親自照祂所知的方法,把那行這事的人從他們中間除去,免得他們因人的無知,把麥子也一同拔出。所以,當必要逼著要如此懲治時,哀哭者的謙卑當得著憐憫,這憐憫是發烈怒者的驕傲所拒斥的。就連那從弟兄中間被除去之人的得救,也不當被忽視,反倒當如此行事,使這樣的懲治對他有益;且若不能藉責備使他改正,就當以心願和禱告去行。因此他接著說:
14:218
ego quidem sicut absens corpore, praesens autem spiritu, iam iudicaui quasi praesens eum, qui sic operatus est, in nomine domini nostri Iesu Christi congregatis uobis et meo spiritu, cum uirtute domini nostri Iesu tradere eiusmodi Satanae in interitum carnis, ut spiritus saluus sit in die domini Iesu. quid ergo agebat apostolus, nisi ut per interitum carnis saluti spiritali consuleret, ut siue aliqua poena uel etiam morte corporali, sicut Annanias et uxor eius ante pedes apostoli Petri ceciderunt, siue per paenitentiam, quoniam Satanae traditus erat, interimeret in se sceleratam carnis concupiscentiam, quia ipse item dicit:
'I indeed, as absent in body but present in spirit, have already judged, as though present, him who has so done this, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus, to deliver such a one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.' What then was the Apostle doing but taking counsel for spiritual salvation through the destruction of the flesh, that whether by some penalty or even bodily death—as Ananias and his wife fell down before the feet of the Apostle Peter—or through penitence (since he had been delivered to Satan) he might slay in himself the wicked concupiscence of the flesh? For he himself likewise says:
「我身子雖不在你們那裡,心卻在,好像我親自與你們同在,已經奉我們主耶穌基督的名,在你們和我的心,並我們主耶穌的權能聚會的時候,把行這事的人判定了,要把這樣的人交給撒但,敗壞他的肉體,使他的靈魂在主耶穌的日子可以得救。」那麼使徒所作的,豈不是藉著肉體的敗壞為靈魂的得救籌謀,好叫那人或藉某種刑罰、甚至肉身的死——如亞拿尼亞和他妻子仆倒在使徒彼得腳前——或藉悔改(因他已被交給撒但),在自己裡面治死那邪惡的肉體私慾嗎?因為他自己也照樣說:
14:219
mortificate membra quae sunt super terram, inter quae etiam fornicationem commemorat, et iterum: si enim secundum carnem uixeritis, moriemini, si autem spiritu facta carnis mortificaueritis, uiuetis? non tamen ab eo fraternam separat caritatem, quem de fraterna congregatione praecepit separari. hoc enim apertius ad Thessalonicenses dicit: si quis autem non obaudit uerbo nostro per epistulam, hunc notate, ut non commisceamini cum illo, ut erubescat. et non ut inimicum eum existimetis, sed corripite ut fratrem., audiant isti aliquando et intellegant, quemadmodum satagat caritas apostolica, ut sufferentes inuicem studeamus conseruare unitatem spiritus in uinculo pacis. nam et hic cum dixisset:
'Mortify your members which are upon the earth,' among which he mentions also fornication; and again: 'For if ye live according to the flesh, ye shall die; but if by the Spirit ye mortify the deeds of the flesh, ye shall live.' Yet he does not separate brotherly love from him whom he commanded to be separated from the brotherly congregation. For this he says more plainly to the Thessalonians: 'But if any man obey not our word by the epistle, note that man, that ye have no company with him, that he may be ashamed. And count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother.' Let these men at length hear and understand how apostolic charity is busied, that, bearing with one another, we may be zealous to preserve the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. For here too, when he had said:
「要治死你們在地上的肢體」,其中他也提到淫亂;又說:「你們若順從肉體活著,必要死;若靠著聖靈治死身體的惡行,必要活著。」然而他並未把弟兄之愛從他所吩咐要與弟兄會眾分別之人身上除去。因為這事他對帖撒羅尼迦人說得更明白:「若有人不聽從我們這信上的話,要記下他,不和他交往,叫他自覺羞愧。但不要以他為仇人,要勸他如弟兄。」但願這些人終究聽見並明白,使徒的愛是何等殷勤操勞,好叫我們彼此擔待,竭力保守聖靈所賜合而為一的心,維繫和平的聯絡。因為在這裡,他既說:
14:220
et non ut inimicum eum existimetis, sed corripite ut fratrem, tamquam ostendens cur hoc dixerit continuo subiunxit: ipse autem deus pacis det uobis pacem semper in omni modo. ita etiam de isto, qui uxorem patris sui habuit, luctum potius indicit et pacificam caritatem ubique commendat, sicut et de se ipso ait: ne iterum cum uenero humilet me deus ad uos et lugeam multos ex his, qui ante peccauerunt et non egerunt paenitentiam super immunditia et luxuria et fornicatione quam gesserunt. et paulo post ait: praedixi et praedico, sicut praesens secundo et nunc absens, his qui ante peccauerunt et ceteris omnibus, quia si uenero iterum non parcam.
'And count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother,' as though showing why he said this, he immediately subjoined: 'Now the Lord of peace Himself give you peace always in every way.' So also concerning this man, who had his father's wife, he enjoins mourning rather, and everywhere commends peaceful charity, as also he says of himself: 'Lest again, when I come, my God humble me among you, and I bewail many of those who have sinned before and have not repented of the uncleanness and lasciviousness and fornication which they have committed.' And a little after he says: 'I have told you before, and foretell you, as if present the second time, and now being absent, to those who have sinned before, and to all the rest, that if I come again, I will not spare.'
「不要以他為仇人,要勸他如弟兄」,他彷彿要說明為何這樣說,就立即補上:「願賜平安的主隨時隨事親自給你們平安。」照樣,關於這收了繼母之人的事,他寧可吩咐哀痛,並處處推崇和平的愛,正如他論自己說:「恐怕我來的時候,我的神叫我在你們面前慚愧,又因許多人從前犯罪,行污穢、姦淫、邪蕩的事不肯悔改,我就憂愁。」稍後他又說:「我從前說過,如今不在你們那裡又預先說,正如我第二次見你們的時候所說的一樣,就是對那些從前犯罪的和其餘的眾人說,我若再來,必不寬容。」
14:221
ideo lugendo iudicabat, ut misericordia dei sine corruptione uinculi pacis, ubi salus tota consistit, contereret peccantes atque corrigeret, sicut de isto ipso qui cum patris uxore fuerat fornicatus fecisse intellegitur. nam non inuenitur de quo alio significet in secunda epistula ad eosdem Corinthios, cum ait: nam ex multa tribulatione et angustia cordis scripsi uobis per multas lacrimas, non ut contristemini, sed ut sciatis dilectionem quam habeo abundantius in uos. si quis autem contristauit, non me contristauit sed ex parte, ut non onerem, omnes uos.
Therefore by mourning he was judging, that the mercy of God, without corruption of the bond of peace—in which the whole of salvation consists—might crush and correct the sinners, as he is understood to have done concerning this very man who had committed fornication with his father's wife. For it is not found of whom else he signifies in the second epistle to the same Corinthians, when he says: 'For out of much tribulation and anguish of heart I wrote to you through many tears, not that ye should be grieved, but that ye should know the love which I have more abundantly toward you. But if any man has caused grief, he has not grieved me, but in part—that I burden you not all.'
因此他是藉著哀痛施行審判,好叫神的憐憫——不損害那和平的聯絡(全備的救恩就在其中)——擊碎並改正犯罪的人,正如人所理解他對這與繼母行淫之人所行的。因為找不到他在給同一批哥林多人的第二封書信中所指的是別人,那時他說:「我先前心裡難過痛苦,多多地流淚,寫信給你們,不是叫你們憂愁,乃是叫你們知道我格外地疼愛你們。若有叫人憂愁的,他不但叫我憂愁,也是叫你們眾人有幾分憂愁;我說幾分,恐怕說得太重。」
14:222
sufficit ei correptio haec quae a multis fit, ita ut e contrario magis uos donetis et consolemini, ne quo modo maiore tristitia absorbeatur qui eiusmodi est. propter quod obsecro uos, confirmetis in eum caritatem. ad hoc enim et scripsi, ut cognoscam probationem uestram, si in omnibus obaudientes estis. si cui autem aliquid donaueritis, et ego. nam et ego si quid donaui alicui, propter uos in persona Christi, ut non possideamur a Satana. non enim ignoramus mentes eius. quid moderatius, quid diligentius, quid sollicitudine pia et paterna ac materna caritate plenius fieri aut dici potest?
'Sufficient to such a man is this rebuke which is inflicted by many, so that on the contrary ye should rather forgive and comfort him, lest perhaps such a one should be swallowed up with overmuch sorrow. Wherefore I beseech you that ye would confirm your charity toward him. For to this end also I wrote, that I might know the proof of you, whether ye be obedient in all things. But to whom ye forgive anything, I also; for if I forgave anything, to whom I forgave it, for your sakes I forgave it in the person of Christ, lest we should be possessed by Satan; for we are not ignorant of his devices.' What can be done or said more moderate, more diligent, more full of pious solicitude and paternal and maternal charity?
「這樣的人受了眾人的責罰也就夠了,倒不如赦免他,安慰他,免得他憂愁太過,甚至沉淪了。所以我勸你們,要向他顯出堅定不移的愛心。為此我先前也寫信給你們,要試驗你們,看你們凡事順從不順從。你們赦免誰,我也赦免誰;我若有所赦免的,是在基督面前為你們赦免的,免得撒但趁著機會勝過我們,因我們並非不曉得他的詭計。」還有甚麼能行的、能說的,比這更溫和、更殷勤、更充滿敬虔的關切以及父母般的愛呢?
14:223
< sicut peccanti adhibet emendationem, sic correcto et conterenti atque humilanti in paenitentia cor auum uult reddi consolationem, ne maiore, inquit, tristitia absorbeatur. sed quid ad illud quo conclusit istam sententiam? ut non possideamur, inquit, a Satana. non enim ignoramus mentes eius. ipse est enim qui per imaginem quasi iustae seueritatis crudelem saeuitiam persuadet, nihil aliud appetens uenenosissima uersutia sua, nisi ut corrumpat atque dirrumpat uinculum pacis et caritatis, quo conseruato inter christianos uires eius omnes inualidae fiunt ad nocendum et muscipulae insidiarum comminuuntur et consilia euersionis euanescunt.
Just as he applies amendment to the sinner, so to the one corrected and crushed and humbling his heart in penitence he wishes consolation to be given back, 'lest,' he says, 'he be swallowed up with overmuch sorrow.' But what of that with which he concluded this sentence? 'Lest,' he says, 'we be possessed by Satan; for we are not ignorant of his devices.' For it is he himself who, under the image of a supposedly just severity, persuades to cruel savagery, seeking nothing else by his most venomous craftiness but to corrupt and burst asunder the bond of peace and charity; which being preserved among Christians, all his forces are rendered powerless to harm, and the traps of his snares are broken to pieces, and the counsels of his overthrow vanish away.
正如他對犯罪的人施以糾正,照樣對那已被糾正、被擊碎、在悔改中謙卑己心的人,他願意重新賜下安慰,他說:「免得他憂愁太過,甚至沉淪了。」但他用以總結這句話的話又如何呢?他說:「免得撒但勝過我們,因我們並非不曉得他的詭計。」因為正是撒但,藉著貌似公義嚴正的形象,慫恿人施行殘忍的暴虐,以其最毒的詭詐別無所求,只求敗壞並撕裂那和平與愛的聯絡;這聯絡若在基督徒中間得以保守,撒但一切的勢力就在加害上盡都無能,牠陷阱的圈套被打得粉碎,牠傾覆的詭計也就歸於烏有。
14:224
Sed etsi de aliquo alio in secunda ad Corinthios epistula locutus est apostolus, et ibi tamen significauit, quanta caritate in quemquam debeat ecclesiastica uindicta procedere. hoc est illud, quod isti non intellegentes inter calumnias suas solent habere praecipuum: emendabit me iustus in misericordia et arguet me; oleum autem peccatoris non impinguabit caput meum . quia uero isti non in misericordia emendare nouerunt, et Caeciliani innocentiam saeuis suspicionibus insectati sunt et Optati Gildoniani potentiam oleo fallacis adulationis unxerunt.
But even if the Apostle spoke in the second epistle to the Corinthians about some other man, there too he signified with how great charity ecclesiastical punishment ought to proceed against anyone. This is that saying which these men, not understanding it, are wont to hold as chief among their calumnies: 'The just man shall amend me in mercy and reprove me; but let not the oil of the sinner anoint my head.' But because these men know not how to amend in mercy, they have both assailed the innocence of Caecilian with savage suspicions and anointed the power of Optatus the Gildonian with the oil of deceitful flattery.
但即使使徒在給哥林多人的第二封書信中所論的是別人,他在那裡也表明了教會的懲治當懷著何等的愛去向任何人施行。這正是那句話,這些人因不明白,慣於當作他們毀謗中的主要憑據:「任憑義人擊打我,這算為仁慈;任憑他責備我,這算為頭上的膏油;我的頭不要躲閃。惟願罪人的膏油不抹我的頭。」但因這些人不曉得如何以憐憫施行糾正,就既以殘忍的猜疑攻擊該西良(Caecilian)的清白,又用諂媚欺哄的膏油去膏抹吉爾多黨奧普塔徒的權勢。
14:225
nam si propter uinculum pacis iniquitatem Optati gementes lugentesque tolerarent, non utique pacem ueram atque catholicam in orbis terrarum sancta unitate dirrumperent aut certe a maioribus suis nefaria caecitate dirruptam ita dolerent, ut saltem aput se experti, quam multos malos pro pace Donati ferre cogantur, impacatas illorum calumnias pace suae correctionis extinguerent. Sed ad illius primae ad Corinthios epistulae consequentia redeamus. cum dixisset apostolus: tradere huiusmodi Satanae in interitum carnis, ut spiritus saluus sit in die domini Iesu, etiam atque etiam commendans humilitate lugentium hoc debere fieri, non superbia saeuientium, continuo subicit:
For if, for the sake of the bond of peace, they groaned and mourned while tolerating the iniquity of Optatus, they would surely not have burst asunder the true and Catholic peace in the holy unity of the whole world; or at least, if it had been burst asunder by their forefathers through wicked blindness, they would so grieve over it that, having at least experienced among themselves how many wicked men they are compelled to bear for the peace of Donatus, they would extinguish the unappeased calumnies of those men by the peace of their own correction. But let us return to what follows in that first epistle to the Corinthians. When the Apostle had said, 'to deliver such a one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus,' commending again and again that this ought to be done by the humility of mourners, not by the pride of the raging, he immediately subjoins:
因為他們若為著和平的聯絡,一面歎息哀哭一面容忍奧普塔徒的不義,就斷不會在全世界聖潔的合一中撕裂那真實而大公的和平;或者,這和平若是被他們的先人以邪惡的盲目所撕裂,他們就必為此哀傷,以致至少在自己中間既已體驗過為多納徒的和平被迫忍受多少惡人,就會以自己歸正之和平來止息那些人未息的毀謗。但讓我們回到給哥林多人第一封書信中所接續的話。使徒既說:「要把這樣的人交給撒但,敗壞他的肉體,使他的靈魂在主耶穌的日子可以得救」,又再三叮囑這事當憑哀哭者的謙卑、而非發烈怒者的驕傲去行,就立即補上:
14:226
non bona gloriatio uestra uel per exprobrationem pronuntiationis: bona gloriatio uestra. sic enim nonnulli et maxime Latini codices habent, cum eadem in utroque sententia teneatur. non enim metuendum est, ne quis intellegat laudando eum dixisse: bona gloriatio uestra, cum et superisu dixerit: inflati estis et non potius luctum habuistis et hic continuo subiungat: nescitis quia modicum fermenti totam massam corrumpit, quod ad ipsam inanis gloriationis corruptionem congruentius referri potest.
'Your glorying is not good'—or, by way of upbraiding pronouncement: 'Is your glorying good?' For thus some copies, and especially the Latin ones, have it, since the same sense is held in either reading. For it is not to be feared that anyone should understand him to have said in praise, 'Your glorying is good,' since both above he had said, 'Ye are puffed up, and have not rather mourned,' and here immediately subjoins, 'Know ye not that a little leaven corrupts the whole lump?'—which can more fittingly be referred to that very corruption of empty glorying.
「你們這自誇是不好的」——或者以斥責的語氣說:「你們這自誇是好的嗎?」因為有些抄本,尤其是拉丁抄本,作如此讀,因為兩種讀法所持的意思相同。因為不必擔心有人會理解他是在稱讚地說「你們這自誇是好的」,既然他在上文已說「你們還是自高自大,並不哀痛」,又在此立即補上「豈不知一點麵酵能使全團發起來嗎?」——這話更適切地可指那空洞自誇的敗壞。
14:227
superbia quippe uelut ex uetustate primi hominis, qui superbia lapsus est, quasi fermentata et corrupta mente facit elatos in unam consparasionem, qui sibimet in eam simili iactantiae uanitate consentiunt. et gloriari quidem non de peccatis suis, sed super alterius peccata tamquam ex comparatione innocentiae suae, modicum uidetur fermentum, quia etiam de suis iniquitatibus gloriari multum fermentum est; sed et illud modicum totam massam corrumpit. cadit enim superbus merito superbiae et incipit etiam peccata sua defendendo uelle gloriari. quod praeuidens idem apostolus dicit:
For pride, as it were from the oldness of the first man, who fell through pride, with a mind as though leavened and corrupted, makes men lifted up into one lump, who consent to it in a like vanity of boasting. And indeed to glory, not of one's own sins, but over another's sins, as though from a comparison of one's own innocence, seems a little leaven, since to glory even of one's own iniquities is much leaven; but that little too corrupts the whole lump. For the proud man falls by the desert of his pride, and begins even to wish to glory by defending his own sins. Foreseeing which, the same Apostle says:
因為驕傲,彷彿出於墮落於驕傲的頭一個人的舊性,以彷彿被發酵、被玷污的心思,使人高抬自己,結成一團,就是那些以同樣誇口之虛妄向它表示同意的人。誠然,不為自己的罪,而在別人的罪之上誇口,彷彿是憑自己清白的對比,這似乎是一點麵酵,因為連為自己的不義誇口更是許多麵酵;但那一點也使全團發起來。因為驕傲的人因驕傲的應報而跌倒,甚至開始想藉維護自己的罪來誇口。同一位使徒預見這事,就說:
14:228
quapropter qui se putat stare caueat ne cadat, etiterum:sipraeoccupatus fuerit homo in aliquo delicto, uos qui spiritales estis instruite huiusmodi in spiritu mansuetudinis, intendens te ipsum, ne et tu tempteris. alter alterius onera portate, et sic adimplebitis legem Christi. quid est lex Christi nisi: mandatum nouum do uobis, ut uos inuicem diligatis? quid est lex Christi nisi: pacem meam do uobis, pacem meam relinquo uobis? quod ergo hic dixit: inuicem onera uestra portate, et sic adimplebitis legem Christi, hoc alio loco ait: sufferentes inuicem in dilectione, studentes seruare unitatem spiritus in uinculo pacis.
'Wherefore let him who thinks he stands take heed lest he fall.' And again: 'If a man be overtaken in any fault, ye who are spiritual instruct such a one in the spirit of meekness, considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted. Bear ye one another's burdens, and so ye shall fulfil the law of Christ.' What is the law of Christ but: 'A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another'? What is the law of Christ but: 'My peace I give unto you, my peace I leave with you'? What therefore he here said, 'Bear ye one another's burdens, and so ye shall fulfil the law of Christ,' this he says in another place: 'Bearing with one another in love, endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.'
「所以,自己以為站得穩的,須要謹慎,免得跌倒。」又說:「若有人偶然被過犯所勝,你們屬靈的人就當用溫柔的心把他挽回過來;又當自己小心,恐怕也被引誘。你們各人的重擔要互相擔當,如此,就完全了基督的律法。」基督的律法是甚麼,豈不是「我賜給你們一條新命令,乃是叫你們彼此相愛」嗎?基督的律法是甚麼,豈不是「我留下平安給你們,我將我的平安賜給你們」嗎?所以他在這裡所說的「你們各人的重擔要互相擔當,如此就完全了基督的律法」,這正是他在別處所說的:「用愛心互相寬容,用和平彼此聯絡,竭力保守聖靈所賜合而為一的心。」
14:229
nam et in illo Pharisaeo modicum fermenti esse uidebatur, quia peccatorem non solum non dolebat, sed super eius peccata de suis se meritis extollebat. sed descendit ille confitens peccata sua iustificatus magis quam ille Pharisaeus iactans merita sua, quoniam qui se exaltat humiliabitur et qui se humiliat exaltabitur. sequitur ergo apostolus et dicit: expurgate uetus fermentum, ut sitis noua consparsio sicut estis azymi. quid est (ut sitis* et quid est \'sicut estis\', nisi quia erant ibi tales, erant ibi non tales, quos ut tales essent exemplo talium commonebat?
For even in that Pharisee there seemed to be a little leaven, since he not only did not grieve for the sinner, but exalted himself over his sins by his own merits. But the other went down, confessing his sins, justified rather than that Pharisee who boasted his own merits, since 'he who exalts himself shall be humbled, and he who humbles himself shall be exalted.' The Apostle therefore goes on and says: 'Purge out the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened.' What is 'that ye may be' and what is 'as ye are,' unless because there were there some such and there were there some not such, whom, that they might be such, he was admonishing by the example of such?
因為連那法利賽人身上也似乎有一點麵酵,因他不但不為罪人憂傷,反倒憑自己的功德在他的罪之上高抬自己。但那另一個下去回家,承認自己的罪,倒比那誇耀自己功德的法利賽人算為義了,因為「凡自高的必降為卑,自卑的必升為高」。所以使徒接著說:「你們既是無酵的麵,應當把舊酵除淨,好使你們成為新團。」「好使你們成為(新團)」是甚麼意思,「既是(無酵的麵)」又是甚麼意思,豈不是因為那裡有一些是這樣的人,也有一些不是這樣的人,他正藉那些是這樣之人的榜樣勸勉後者,好使他們也成為這樣嗎?
14:230
tamen omnes in uno tamquam eosdem ammonet, ne illi qui tales erant desperarent de his qui nondum tales erant et eos ad compagem corporis sui non pertinere arbitrarentur; tamquam enim eosdem ammonet, cum dicit: (ut sitis sicut estis.\' nouerant enim et illi qui iam sic erant et ammonente apostolo magis magisque nosse debebant sufferre illos qui nondum sic erant, ut sufferendo inuicem in dilectione seruarent unitatem spiritus in uinculo pacis et inuicem onera sua portantes implerent utique legem Christi.
Yet he admonishes all in one, as though the same men, lest those who were such should despair of those who were not yet such, and think that they did not belong to the frame of their own body; for he admonishes them as though the same, when he says: 'That ye may be as ye are.' For both those who already were so knew, and, at the Apostle's admonishing, ought more and more to know, how to bear with those who were not yet so, that by bearing with one another in love they might preserve the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace, and, bearing one another's burdens, might indeed fulfil the law of Christ.
然而他把眾人當作彷彿是同一批人一同勸勉,免得那些已是這樣的人對那些尚未如此的人絕望,以為他們不屬於自己身體的結構;因為他勸勉他們如同是同一批人,說:「好使你們成為你們本是的樣子。」因為那些已然如此的人既已知道,又當因使徒的勸勉越發知道,如何擔待那些尚未如此的人,好叫他們藉著用愛心彼此擔待,保守聖靈所賜合而為一的心,維繫和平的聯絡,並藉互相擔當重擔,實在成全基督的律法。
14:231
et quoniam dominus noster Iesus Christus ad docendam humilitatis uiam usque ad mortem crucis humiliari dignatus est et tamquam medicus aegrotantes ita cum dilectione pertulit peccantes de quibus dixerat: non est opus sanis medicus, sed aegrotantibus, statim principale proposuit exemplum dicens: etenim pascha nostrum immolatus est Christus, ut tantae humilitatis exemplo discerent expurgare uetus fermentum, id est quidquid in eis superbiae de uetere homine remansisset. itaque, inquit, diem festum celebremus, non utique unum diem sed totam uitam, non in fermento ueteri neque in fermento malitiae et malignitatis, sed in azymis sinceritatis et ueritatis.
And since our Lord Jesus Christ, to teach the way of humility, deigned to be humbled even unto the death of the cross, and, like a physician, so bore with the sinners as with the sick in love—of whom He had said, 'They that are whole need not a physician, but they that are sick'—He at once set forth the principal example, saying: 'For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us,' that by the example of so great humility they might learn to purge out the old leaven, that is, whatever of the pride of the old man had remained in them. 'Therefore,' he says, 'let us keep the feast'—not indeed one day, but our whole life—'not with the old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness, but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.'
既然我們的主耶穌基督,為要教導謙卑之道,甘願謙卑自己,以至死在十字架上,並像醫生一樣,以愛心擔待犯罪的人如同擔待病人——祂曾論這等人說「康健的人用不著醫生,有病的人才用得著」——祂就立即擺出那最主要的榜樣,說:「因為我們逾越節的羔羊基督已經被殺獻祭了」,好叫他們藉如此大的謙卑之榜樣,學會把舊酵除淨,就是把舊人的驕傲——凡在他們裡面所存留的——除去。他說:「所以我們守這節不可用舊酵」——並非只守一日,乃是守我們的一生——「也不可用惡毒(原文是壞)、邪惡的酵,只用誠實真正的無酵餅。」
14:232
malitia quippe est et malignitas uelut de alieno peccato gloriari, quasi tunc debeat de iustitia sua quisque gaudere, cam alium iustum non esse conspexerit. sinceritas autem est et ueritas, etiam si proficit aliquis, meminisse quid fuerit et multo magis misereri lapsorum, quandoquidem ipse erectus est a lapsu suo per Christi misericordiam, qui sine ullo suo peccato se pro peccatoribus humilauit. Sed ne perniciose relinquantur et quasi dissimulanter neglegantur aliena peccata, quod est non minoris crudelitatis quam illud superbiae, sequitur et dicit: scripsi uobis in epistula non commisceri fornicariis, non utique fornicariis huius mundi aut auaris aut raptoribus aut idolis seruientibus.
For malice and wickedness is, as it were, to glory over another's sin, as though then a man ought to rejoice in his own righteousness, when he has beheld another not to be righteous. But sincerity and truth is, even if a man makes progress, to remember what he had been, and much more to have mercy on the fallen, since he himself was raised up from his own fall through the mercy of Christ, who without any sin of His own humbled Himself for sinners. But lest other men's sins be perniciously left alone and, as it were dissemblingly, neglected—which is of no less cruelty than that pride—he goes on and says: 'I wrote to you in the epistle not to keep company with fornicators; not altogether with the fornicators of this world, or the covetous, or extortioners, or idolaters.'
因為惡毒與邪惡,彷彿就是在別人的罪之上誇口,好像人當在看見別人不義的時候,才為自己的義而喜樂。但誠實與真理,乃是即使人有所長進,也仍記念自己從前的光景,並且更加憐憫跌倒的人,既然他自己也是藉基督的憐憫從自己的跌倒中被扶起——這基督毫無自己的罪,卻為罪人謙卑了自己。但為免別人的罪有害地被置之不理,並彷彿佯裝不見地被忽略——這與那驕傲同樣殘忍——他接著說:「我先前寫信給你們說,不可與淫亂的人相交;此話不是指這世上一概行淫亂的,或貪婪的,勒索的,或拜偶像的。」
14:233
alioquin debueratis de hoc mundo exire; id est si a peccatoribus huius mundi qui praeter ecclesiam sunt uos cohibetis, debueratis de hoc mundo exire. opus enim uestrum in hoc mundo illud est, ut peccatores Christo ad salutem lucremini; quod fieri non poterit, si eorum conloquia conuictumque fugiatis. nunc autem, inquit, scripsi uobis non commisceri. si quis frater nominetur aut fornicator aut idolis seruiens aut auarus aut maledicus aut ebriosus aut rapax, cum eiusmodi ne quidem cibum simul sumere. quo enim mihi de his qui foris sunt iudicare? nonne de his qui intus sunt uos iudicatis? de his autem qui foris sunt deus iudicabit. auferte malum ex uobis ipsis.
Otherwise you would have had to depart from this world; that is, if you keep yourselves apart from the sinners of this world who are outside the Church, you would have had to depart from this world. For your work in this world is precisely this: to win over sinners to Christ for their salvation, which could not come to pass if you fled their conversation and company. But now, he says, I have written to you not to keep company with anyone who is called a brother yet is a fornicator, or an idolater, or covetous, or a reviler, or a drunkard, or a robber — with such a one not even to take food together. For what have I to do with judging those who are outside? Do you not judge those who are within? But those who are outside God will judge. Put away the evil one from among yourselves.
否則你們就必須離開這世界;就是說,倘若你們把自己和這世界上、教會之外的罪人隔絕開來,你們便必須離開這世界。因為你們在這世上的工作正是這樣:為了罪人的救恩,把他們爭取歸向基督;而這是不可能成就的,倘若你們躲避與他們的交談和往來。然而他說,如今我寫信給你們,叫你們不要相交,若有稱為弟兄的,是行淫的、拜偶像的、貪婪的、辱罵的、醉酒的、勒索的,這樣的人連一同吃飯都不可。因為審判教外的人與我何干?教內的人豈不是你們審判的嗎?至於教外的人,有神審判他們。你們要把那惡人從你們中間除掉。
14:234
Ecce quemadmodum ad hanc sententiam uenit apostolus, cuius ultimam particulam ponendam credidit Parmenianus dicens esse scriptum: auferte malum ex uobis ipsis. quod utique, inquit, si bonis et integris non noceret, non iuberetur auferri . quae autem superius dicta sunt unde ad hoc uentum est praetermisit, quibus utique ad id quod persuadere cupiebat, separationem a malis fieri corporaliter oportere, poterat adiuuari dicente apostolo: cum eiusmodi ne quidem cibum simul sumere. cur ergo non commemorauit quod eius intentionem maxime adiuuare posse uidebatur?
See in what manner the Apostle arrives at this sentence, the last clause of which Parmenian thought fit to cite, saying that it is written: Put away the evil one from among yourselves. And this, he says, if it did no harm to the good and the sound, would surely not be commanded to be put away. But the things said earlier, from which he came to this point, he passed over in silence — the very things by which he might have been aided toward what he desired to persuade, namely that a bodily separation from the wicked must be made, since the Apostle says: with such a one not even to take food together. Why then did he not mention what seemed most able to assist his aim?
且看使徒如何達到這句話的,帕米尼安認為當引用的只是它最後的部分,他說經上寫著:你們要把那惡人從你們中間除掉。他說,這若對善人與純全的人無害,就必不會被命令除掉。但那在前面所說、由此而引至這結論的話,他卻略而不提;而那些話原本正可以幫助他所要說服的事,就是必須在肉身上與惡人分離,因為使徒說:這樣的人連一同吃飯都不可。那麼,他為何不提那看來最能助他達成目的的話呢?
14:235
cum enim uehementer instet, ut a male uiuentibus corporalem separationem faciendam esse persuadeat, cur non adhibeat apostoli testimonium dicentis: si quis frater nominatur aut fornicator aut idolis seruiens aut auarus aut maledicus (aut ebriosus) aut rapax, cum eiusmodi ne quidem cibum simul sumere, nisi quia uidit, si hoc diceret, posse sibi responderi: \'itane uos, etiamsi fornicatores et idolis seruientes aut non habetis aut eos ignoratis, nullum auarum aut maledicum aut ebriosum aut rapacem inter uos uidetis et nostis?
For since he insists vehemently that he may persuade men that a bodily separation must be made from those who live wickedly, why does he not adduce the testimony of the Apostle, who says: If anyone is called a brother yet is a fornicator, or an idolater, or covetous, or a reviler, (or a drunkard,) or a robber — with such a one not even to take food together — unless because he saw that, if he said this, it could be answered to him: 'Do you then, even if you either have no fornicators and idolaters or do not know them, see and know no covetous man, or reviler, or drunkard, or robber among yourselves?'
因為他既然如此激烈地堅持要說服人,說必須在肉身上與那些生活敗壞的人分離,他為何不引用使徒的見證呢?使徒說:若有稱為弟兄的,是行淫的、拜偶像的、貪婪的、辱罵的、(醉酒的)、勒索的,這樣的人連一同吃飯都不可——除非是因為他看出,倘若他說這話,別人便可回答他:「難道你們自己,縱使沒有行淫的和拜偶像的、或不認得他們,卻在你們中間看不見、不認得任何貪婪的、辱罵的、醉酒的、或勒索的人嗎?」
14:236
cur ergo cum talibus contra praeceptum apostoli non solum cibum mensae uestrae sumitis, sed etiam cenam mensae dominicae communicatis?\' hoc ergo Parmenianus, quantum arbitror, euitare conatus est ne sibi responderetur, ut id non poneret quod pro eius causa ualidissime sonare uideretur. nam hoc epistulae apostolicae capitulum si eum fugisset et ei non occurrisset, non ex eius ultima parte poneret: auferte malum ex uobis ipsis. Sed nunc, quia hoc diximus, fortasse isti audebunt negare habere inter se auaros aut maledicos aut ebriosos aut rapaces, et ipsum Optatum, qui uniuersae Africae notissimus fuit, quem tamdiu pertulerunt, fortasse defendere conabuntur.
Why then, contrary to the Apostle's precept, do you with such people not only take the food of your own table, but even share in the supper of the Lord's table?' This, then, Parmenian, as I suppose, tried to avoid, lest it be answered to him, and so he did not cite the passage that seemed to sound most strongly in favor of his cause. For if this chapter of the Apostle's letter had escaped him and not occurred to him, he would not have cited from its last part: Put away the evil one from among yourselves. But now, since we have said this, perhaps these people will dare to deny that they have among themselves covetous or reviling or drunken or rapacious men, and perhaps they will try to defend even Optatus himself, who was most notorious throughout all Africa, and whom they so long tolerated.
那麼,你們為何違背使徒的命令,與這樣的人不但同吃你們桌上的飯,甚至同領主桌的晚餐呢?」照我看,帕米尼安正是設法避開這一點,免得有人這樣回答他,因此他就不引用那看來最有力地支持他立場的話。因為倘若使徒書信的這一章曾從他心中溜過、未曾臨到他,他就不會單引用它最後的一句:你們要把那惡人從你們中間除掉。但如今,既然我們說了這話,或許這些人竟敢否認他們中間有貪婪的、辱罵的、醉酒的或勒索的人,並且或許他們還會設法為那位在全非洲惡名昭彰、被他們容忍了如此之久的奧普塔圖斯本人辯護。
14:237
dicant ergo, si possunt, meliorem se atque purgatiorem habere nunc ecclesiam quam erat ipsa unitas beatissimi Cypriani temporibus, qui collegas suos, a quibus tamen nulla corporali disiunctione separatus est, nullum eorum nominatim appellans, sed prudenter ac sobrie saluberrimae mordacitatis inferens medicinam, his uerbis grauiter arguit, quod esurientibus in ecclesia fratribus habere argentum largiter uellent, fundos insidiosis fraudibus raperent, usuris multiplicantibus faenus augerent. et ut apertissime ostenderet de his se dicere, cum quibus in unius ecclesiae communione uiuebat, consequenter adnexuit: quid non perpeti tales pro peccatis huiusmodi mereremur?
Let them say then, if they can, that they now have a better and more purified Church than was that very unity in the days of the most blessed Cyprian, who reproved his colleagues — from whom, however, he was separated by no bodily disjunction, naming none of them by name, but prudently and soberly applying the medicine of a most wholesome sharpness — with these grave words: that while brothers were hungering in the Church, they wished to have silver in abundance, that they seized estates by treacherous frauds, that they increased their usury with multiplying interest. And to show most plainly that he was speaking of those with whom he lived in the communion of one Church, he consequently added: What do we not deserve to suffer for sins of this kind?
那麼,讓他們說吧,若他們能夠:說他們如今的教會比至福的居普良時代那本身的合一更美好、更潔淨。居普良責備他的同工——他雖與他們並無任何肉身上的分離,也未指名道姓,只是審慎而清醒地施下極有益的、帶著銳利的醫治——他以這些沉重的話嚴厲責備他們:當弟兄們在教會中飢餓時,他們卻要豐豐富富地擁有銀子,藉詭詐的欺騙奪取田產,以層層加增的利息使高利貸增多。為了最清楚地表明他所說的乃是那些與他同在一個教會相通中生活的人,他接著補充說:我們為這類的罪,還有什麼苦是不該受的呢?
14:238
non enim ait \'mererentur sed \'mereremur\', quod nullo modo dixisset, cum talis utique ipse non esset, nisi manifestare uellet eorum facta se gemere, qui ei non solum ecclesiae unitate sed etiam collegii consortio iungerentur, quamuis ab eis uita moribus corde proposito discreparet. dicant ergo isti meliorem nunc esse ecclesiam suam et non se habere tales collegas, quales habuit in ipsa unitate Cyprianus. credant eis qui uolunt et aduersus ea mala, quae de moribus eorum faciem dissimulantium feriunt, oculos claudant;
For he did not say 'they would deserve' but 'we would deserve,' which he would in no way have said — since he himself was certainly not such a man — unless he wished to make plain that he groaned over the deeds of those who were joined to him not only by the unity of the Church but also by the fellowship of the college, although in life, in morals, in heart, in purpose they differed from him. Let these people say, then, that their Church is now better and that they do not have such colleagues as Cyprian had within that very unity. Let those who wish believe them, and against those evils which strike the face of men who dissemble their morals let them close their eyes;
因為他沒有說「他們該受」而是說「我們該受」,而他斷不會這樣說——因他自己絕非那樣的人——除非他要表明,他為那些人的行為歎息,那些人不但藉教會的合一、更藉同僚職分的團契與他相聯,儘管在生命、品行、內心、志向上都與他大不相同。那麼,讓這些人說吧:說他們如今的教會更美好,說他們沒有居普良在那合一中所有的那樣的同工。願意的人儘管信他們,並對那些擊打那些掩飾自己品行之人臉面的惡事閉上眼睛吧;
14:239
ego eos ad illa ipsa priora unitatis tempora reuocabo et ab eis quaeram, utrum, quando ille uir tantus episcopus Carthaginiensis ecclesiae Cyprianus de tam malo collegio testimonio liberae uocis usque ad ea scripta quae posteris etiam proderentur ingemuit, erat ecclesia Christi an non erat. si erat, quaero quemadmodum Cyprianus et ceteri similes eius implebant quod praecepit apostolus:
I, however, will call them back to those very former times of unity, and will ask of them whether, when that so great man, Cyprian, bishop of the Church of Carthage, groaned over so wicked a college with the testimony of a free voice, even in those writings which would profit posterity, the Church of Christ existed or did not exist. If it existed, I ask how Cyprian and others like him fulfilled what the Apostle enjoined:
但我要把他們召回那合一的往昔時代,並要問他們:當那位如此偉大的人物、迦太基教會的主教居普良,以自由言論的見證為那如此邪惡的同僚團而歎息——甚至寫在那些連後世都能得益的文字裡——之時,基督的教會是否存在。倘若存在,我問:居普良和其他像他的人如何履行使徒所吩咐的:
14:240
si quis frater nominatur aut fornicator aut idolis seruiens aut auarus aut maledicus aut ebriosus aut rapax, cum eiusmodi ne quidem cibum simul sumere, quando cum his auaris et rapacibus, qui esurientibus in ecclesia fratribus habere argentum largiter uellent, fundos insidiosis fraudibus raperent, usuris multiplicantibus faenus augerent, panem domini manducabant et calicem domini bibebant. An forte parua sunt ista crimina et parui aestimanda ? solent enim isti etiam hoc dicere, pensantes ea non in statera aequa diuinarum scripturarum, sed in statera dolosa consuetudinum suarum. quidquid enim sceleris et iniquitatis inebriat multitudinem, amittit examinis ueritatem.
If anyone is called a brother yet is a fornicator, or an idolater, or covetous, or a reviler, or a drunkard, or a robber — with such a one not even to take food together — when together with these covetous and rapacious men, who wished to have silver in abundance while brothers hungered in the Church, who seized estates by treacherous frauds, who increased their usury with multiplying interest, they ate the bread of the Lord and drank the cup of the Lord. Or are these perhaps small crimes and to be reckoned as trifling? For these people are accustomed to say even this, weighing such things not on the equal scale of the divine Scriptures, but on the deceitful scale of their own customs. For whatever wickedness and iniquity intoxicates the multitude loses the truth of examination.
若有稱為弟兄的,是行淫的、拜偶像的、貪婪的、辱罵的、醉酒的、勒索的,這樣的人連一同吃飯都不可——當他們與這些貪婪勒索的人一同吃主的餅、喝主的杯時,這些人正是當弟兄們在教會中飢餓之際卻要豐豐富富地擁有銀子、藉詭詐奪取田產、以層層加增的利息使高利貸增多的人。或者這些也許是小罪、當看作微不足道嗎?因為這些人慣於連這也說,他們衡量這些事,不是用神聖經卷那公平的天平,而是用他們自己習俗那詭詐的天平。因為凡使群眾陶醉的邪惡與不義,都失去了公正衡量的真實。
14:241
sed ideo sunt tamquam sincerissimum speculum proposita hominibus oracula caelestium paginarum, ut ibi quisque uideat quodlibet peccatum quantum sit, quod forte magnum est et ex male uiuentium caeco more contemnitur. potuitne grauius diuinis eloquiis accusari auaritia, quam ut idolatriae demonstraretur aequalis et eius nomine appellaretur dicente apostolo: et auaritia quae est idolorum seruitus? potuitne maiore poena digna iudicari, quam ut inter illa crimina poneretur. quibus obsessi regnum dei non possidebunt? aperiant oculos cordis, ne frustra pateant. oculi corporis, et legant praedicatorem liberum ueritatis in eadem ipsa ad Corinthios prima epistula scribentem: nolite errare.
But for this reason the oracles of the heavenly pages have been set before men as a most flawless mirror, that therein each one may see how great any sin is which perhaps is great yet is despised through the blind custom of those who live wickedly. Could avarice be accused more gravely by the divine words than by being shown to be equal to idolatry and called by its name, since the Apostle says: And avarice, which is the service of idols? Could it be judged worthy of a greater penalty than by being placed among those crimes by which those beset shall not possess the kingdom of God? Let them open the eyes of the heart, lest the eyes of the body be open in vain, and let them read the free herald of truth writing in that same first epistle to the Corinthians: Do not err.
但正因如此,天上篇章的神諭被擺在人面前,如一面最無瑕的鏡子,使各人在其中得見任何罪是何等大——那罪或許本是大的,卻因生活敗壞之人盲目的習俗而被輕看。貪婪還能被神聖的話語更嚴厲地指控嗎?它被顯明與拜偶像同等,並被冠以其名,因為使徒說:貪婪就是拜偶像。它還能被判為當受更大的刑罰嗎?它被列在那些罪之中,被這些罪所纏累的人必不能承受神的國。願他們睜開心眼,免得肉身的眼睛白白睜著,並讓他們讀那真理的自由使者,在寫給哥林多人的同一封前書中所寫的:不要自欺。
14:242
neque fornicatores neque idolis seruientes neque adulteri neque molles neque masculorum concubitores neque fures neque auari neque ebriosi neque maledici neque rapaces regnum dei possidebunt. quomodo ergo Cyprianus et alia similia frumenta dominica in illa tunc unitatis ecclesia cum auaris et rapacibus, cum his qui regnum dei non possidebunt, non laicis uel quibuscumque clericis, sed ipsis episcopis panem domini manducabant et calicem domini bibebant, cum idem apostolus praecipiat non eis commisceri et clamet cum eiusmodi nec quidem cibum sumere?
Neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor the effeminate, nor those who lie with males, nor thieves, nor the covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor the rapacious shall possess the kingdom of God. How then did Cyprian and other similar wheat of the Lord, in that Church then of unity, together with the covetous and the rapacious, together with those who shall not possess the kingdom of God — not laymen or clerics of whatever rank, but the bishops themselves — eat the bread of the Lord and drink the cup of the Lord, when the same Apostle commands not to mix with them and cries out that with such a one one should not even take food?
無論是行淫的、拜偶像的、姦淫的、作孌童的、與男人苟合的、偷竊的、貪婪的、醉酒的、辱罵的、勒索的,都不能承受神的國。那麼,居普良和其他相似的主的麥子,在那合一的教會中,怎能與貪婪勒索的人、與那些不能承受神之國的人——不是平信徒或任何等級的教士,而是主教們本身——一同吃主的餅、喝主的杯呢?既然同一位使徒命令不可與他們相交,並大聲說這樣的人連一同吃飯都不可。
14:243
an quia non poterant ab eis corporaliter separari, ne simul eradicarent et triticum, sufficiebat eis a talibus corde seiungi, uita moribusque distingui, propter compensationem custodiendae pacis et unitatis, propter salutem infirmorum et tamquam lactentium frumentorum, ne membra corporis Christi per sacrilega schismata laniarent? Sed ecce non ego urgeo quemquam eorum sic intellegere;
Was it not because they could not be bodily separated from them, lest they root up the wheat as well, and it sufficed them to be severed from such men in heart, to be distinguished from them in life and morals — for the sake of preserving the compensation of peace and unity, for the sake of the salvation of the weak and, as it were, of the milk-fed wheat, lest they tear the members of the body of Christ apart through sacrilegious schisms? But behold, I do not urge any of them to understand it thus;
難道不是因為他們不能在肉身上與他們分離,免得把麥子也一同拔出,因此他們只要在內心與這樣的人分開、在生命與品行上與他們有別,就已足夠了嗎?——這是為了保守和平與合一的權衡,為了軟弱之人並那如同吃奶的麥子的救恩,免得他們藉褻瀆的分裂撕裂基督身體的肢體。然而看哪,我並不催逼他們中任何人這樣理解;
14:244
ipsi explicent, quemadmodum esse potuerit illa tunc ecclesia gloriosa sine macula et ruga, ubi esurientibus in ecclesia fratribus habere largiter argentum uolebant, ubi fundos insidiosis fraudibus rapiebant, ubi usuris multiplicantibus faenus augebant, ubi tantis erant iniquitatibus inuoluti, ut per illas regnum dei non possiderent. quodsi gloriosa ecclesia sine macula et ruga in eis solis computabatur, qui maerebant et gemebant illas iniquitates quae fiebant in medio eorum, unde etiam secundum sancti Ezechielis prophetiam tales proprio signo.
let them themselves explain how that Church could then be glorious, without spot or wrinkle, where they wished to have silver in abundance while brothers hungered in the Church, where they seized estates by treacherous frauds, where they increased their usury with multiplying interest, where they were entangled in such great iniquities that through them they did not possess the kingdom of God. But if the glorious Church, without spot or wrinkle, was reckoned to consist only of those who mourned and groaned over those iniquities which were done in their midst — whence also, according to the prophecy of holy Ezekiel, such men by a proper sign...
讓他們自己解釋:那教會當時怎能是榮耀的、毫無玷污皺紋的,既然在其中,當弟兄們在教會裡飢餓時,他們卻想要豐豐富富地擁有銀子,在其中他們藉詭詐的欺騙奪取田產,在其中他們以層層加增的利息使高利貸增多,在其中他們陷入如此大的不義,以致藉這些罪不能承受神的國。但倘若那榮耀的、毫無玷污皺紋的教會,只被算作是由那些為在他們中間所行的不義而哀慟歎息的人所組成——由此照著聖以西結的預言,這樣的人也就配以一個特有的記號……
14:245
signari meruerunt, ut a uastatione et perditione iniquorum tutissimi euaderent, desinant calumniari bonis non operantibus mala per morbidam cupiditatem, sed tolerantibus propter pacificam caritatem, quibus dictum est: beati pacifici, quoniam ipsi filii dei uocabuntur. nam propterea spiritus sanctus per memoratum Ezechielem prophetam tali uerbo designauit malos, quos in unitate tolerant boni, ut eos in medio bonorum diceret constitutos, quia si bonos diceret in medio malorum, illi quasi extrinsecus et forinsecus esse uiderentur. gemunt, inquit, et maerent iniquitates populi mei quae fiunt in medio eorum, ut illos iniquos non solum non exclusos, sed etiam inclusos cogitaremus.
...deserved to be marked, that they might escape most safely from the devastation and destruction of the wicked — then let them cease to slander the good, who do not work evils through a diseased desire, but who endure them through a peace-loving charity, to whom it is said: Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the sons of God. For it was for this reason that the Holy Spirit, through the aforementioned prophet Ezekiel, designated the wicked, whom the good tolerate in unity, by such a word — so that he might say they were placed in the midst of the good; for if he had said the good were in the midst of the wicked, those wicked would have seemed to be, as it were, outside and without. They groan, he says, and mourn over the iniquities of my people which are done in the midst of them — so that we should think of those wicked not only as not excluded, but even as enclosed within.
……配得受印記,使他們得以最安全地逃脫惡人的荒廢與毀滅——那麼,願他們不再毀謗善人。善人並非藉病態的貪慾行惡,乃是藉愛好和平的愛心忍受這些惡;經上對這樣的人說:締造和平的人有福了,因為他們必稱為神的兒子。因為聖靈藉前面所提的以西結先知,用這樣的話來稱那些善人在合一中所容忍的惡人,正是為要說他們是被安置在善人中間;因為倘若他說善人在惡人中間,那些惡人就好像顯得是在外面、在旁邊了。他說:他們為我百姓在他們中間所行的不義歎息哀哭——好使我們想到那些惡人不但沒有被排除,反倒是被圈在裡面的。
14:246
Si uero iam tunc non erat ecclesia, quia Cyprianus et quicumque cum eo auaros illos rapacesque nouerant quales ipsi non erant, quamuis eos grauissimis gemitibus et praeclarissimis uocibus accusarent, unam tamen cum eis Ñltrantes ecclesiam et in una congregatione paria sacramenta tractantes per huiusmodi communicationem paris sortis effecti sunt, quia non obtemperauerunt apostolo iubenti cum huiusmodi nec cibum quidem simul sumere et: auferte malum ex uobis ipsis, quid adhuc laboramus? quid se ipsi iactant quod habeant aliquam ecclesiam, si iam illis temporibus esse destitit? dicant unde natus est Maiorinus aut Donatus, ut per eos nasceretur Parmenianus atque Primianus.
But if even then there was no Church — because Cyprian and whoever with him knew those covetous and rapacious men, such as they themselves were not, though they accused them with the gravest groans and most illustrious words, yet frequenting one Church with them and handling the same sacraments in one congregation, through communication of this kind became partakers of the same lot, since they did not obey the Apostle who commanded not even to take food together with such a one, and: Put away the evil one from among yourselves — then why do we still toil? Why do they themselves boast that they have any Church, if it already ceased to exist in those times? Let them say whence Majorinus or Donatus was born, that through them Parmenian and Primian might be born.
但倘若那時竟沒有教會——因為居普良和凡與他同在的人都認得那些貪婪勒索之人(他們自己絕非那樣的人),雖然他們以最沉重的歎息與最卓著的言辭指控他們,然而仍與他們同在一個教會來往、在一個會眾中經手同樣的聖禮,藉這樣的相通就成了同命運的分享者,因為他們沒有順從那命令連一同吃飯都不可的使徒,以及那話:你們要把那惡人從你們中間除掉——那麼我們何必還勞苦呢?倘若教會在那些時代已然停止存在,他們自己又何必誇口說他們有什麼教會呢?讓他們說瑪約里努或多納圖是從何而生的,好使帕米尼安與普里米安可以藉他們而生。
14:247
quid enim eis prodest, quod auaros et rapaces, cum quibus cibum sumi uetat apostolus, modo se uel non habere in congregatione sua uel incognitos sibi esse mentiuntur, quandoquidem fuerunt tales in illa unitatis ecclesia, unde se isti exortos esse sic iactant, ut eam in sua sola societate id est in communione Donati remansisse persuadere conentur? si enim dicunt per talium communionem perire ecclesiam, cur eam non dicunt iam Cypriani perisse temporibus? ac sic et se ipsos unde extiterint non inuenientes desinant dicere aput se ecclesiam remansisse, quam totam prioribus perisse temporibus dicunt.
For what does it profit them that they now lie, saying that they either do not have in their congregation, or do not know, the covetous and rapacious men with whom the Apostle forbids taking food — since there were such men in that Church of unity, from which these boast they themselves sprang, so as to try to persuade that it remained in their sole society, that is, in the communion of Donatus? For if they say that through the communion of such men the Church perishes, why do they not say that it already perished in the times of Cyprian? And thus, not finding whence they themselves arose, let them cease to say that the Church remained with them, which they say wholly perished in earlier times.
因為他們如今說謊,說他們或是在自己會眾中沒有、或是不認得使徒禁止與之同吃飯的那些貪婪勒索之人——這對他們有何益處呢?既然在那合一的教會中原本就有這樣的人,而這些人卻誇口說自己是從那教會而出,藉此設法說服人相信教會只留在他們獨有的社團中,就是留在多納圖的相通裡。因為倘若他們說教會藉這樣之人的相通而滅亡,他們為何不說教會在居普良的時代就已滅亡呢?如此,既然找不到自己是從何而出的,就讓他們不再說教會留在他們那裡了,因他們說教會在更早的時代已全然滅亡。
14:248
si autem in bonis quibus talia displicent semper mansit et manet et manebit ecclesia, discant isti aliquando non sic intellegere quod ait apostolus: auferte malum ex uobis ipsis, ut per schismata conantes colligere zizania eradicent simul et triticum. quae omnia ita disputamus, ut meminerint qui haec legunt uel audiunt, non eos potuisse umquam demonstrare siue illis temporibus, cum recentissimae res erant, siue nunc, cum multo firmiore innocentiae conscientia sibi totus orbis in catholica ecclesia christiana pace conectitur, Caecilianum uel alios qui ei concorditer inhaerebant fuisse zizania.
But if the Church always remained, and remains, and will remain among the good to whom such things are displeasing, let these people at some time learn not to understand what the Apostle says — Put away the evil one from among yourselves — in such a way that, trying to gather the tares through schisms, they root up the wheat as well. All of which we argue in such a way that those who read or hear these things may remember that these people could never demonstrate, either in those times, when the events were most recent, or now, when with a much firmer conscience of innocence the whole world is joined to itself in the catholic Church in Christian peace, that Caecilian or others who harmoniously clung to him were tares.
但倘若教會始終存留、如今存留、將來也必存留於那些以這等事為可憎的善人之中,那麼就讓這些人終有一日學會,不要那樣理解使徒所說的話——你們要把那惡人從你們中間除掉——以致他們藉分裂設法收集稗子時,把麥子也一同拔出。我們論證這一切,乃是為使那讀或聽這些話的人記得:這些人從來無法證明,無論是在那些時代(當事情尚最新近之時),或是如今(當全世界以更堅固的清白良心,在大公教會裡以基督的和平彼此相聯之時),該基利安或其他和諧地依附於他的人乃是稗子。
14:249
sed ut securus unusquisque in ecclesiae sanctae unitate permaneat et eiusdem unitatis desertores, ne cum eis pereat, non sequatur, haec dicimus, quia, si fuissent illi zizania, tolerari potius usque ad messem quam pernicie schismatis eradicatis frumentis separari debuerunt. Sed dicet aliquis: \'quomodo ergo praecipienti apostolo poterimus oboedire qui ait: cum eiusmodi nec quidem cibum simul sumere? si enim solam cordis separationem ab eis faciendam esse praeciperet, non diceret: scripsi uobis in epistula non commisceri fornicariis, non utique fornicariis huius mundi, id est eis qui christiani non essent, de quibus postea dicit: quo enim mihi de his qui foris sunt iudicare?
But we say these things so that each one may securely remain in the unity of the holy Church, and not follow the deserters of that same unity, lest he perish with them; for if those men had been tares, they ought rather to have been tolerated until the harvest than to have been separated by the ruin of schism with the wheat rooted up. But someone will say: 'How then shall we be able to obey the Apostle who commands, with such a one not even to take food together? For if he were commanding that only a separation of the heart should be made from them, he would not say: I wrote to you in my epistle not to keep company with fornicators — certainly not the fornicators of this world, that is, those who are not Christians, of whom he afterward says: For what have I to do with judging those who are outside?'
但我們說這些話,是要叫各人穩妥地存留在聖教會的合一中,不隨從那合一的背棄者,免得與他們一同滅亡;因為倘若那些人曾是稗子,他們寧可被容忍直到收割,也不該藉分裂的毀滅、把麥子也拔出來而被分開。但有人要說:「那麼,我們怎能順從那命令『這樣的人連一同吃飯都不可』的使徒呢?因為倘若他命令只當在內心與他們分離,他就不會說:我從前寫信給你們,叫你們不可與淫亂的人相交——這當然不是指這世上淫亂的人,就是那些非基督徒,論到他們,使徒後來說:因為審判教外的人與我何干?」
14:250
nonne de his qui intus sunt uos iudicatis? de his autem qui foris sunt deus iudicabit. cum ergo de tali separatione praecipiat, quae non fit ab eis malis qui christiani non sunt, sed ab eis qui christiani sunt, cordis autem separatio ab omnibus malis facienda est ac per hoc et ab eis malis qui non sunt christiani oportet nos corde separari, quid restat, nisi ut intellegamus nobis id iuberi per apostolum, ut quibusdam malis christianis quales ipse designat nec tali coniunctione misceamur, quali coniunctione paganis in ipsius uitae humanae societate miscemur?
Do you not judge those who are within? But those who are outside God will judge. Since therefore he gives this precept concerning such a separation as is not made from those wicked who are not Christians, but from those who are Christians — while a separation of heart is to be made from all the wicked, and through this we ought also to be separated in heart from those wicked who are not Christians — what remains but that we understand this to be commanded us through the Apostle: that with certain wicked Christians, such as he himself designates, we should not mingle in the kind of association in which we mingle with pagans in the fellowship of this human life itself?
教內的人豈不是你們審判的嗎?至於教外的人,有神審判他們。因此,既然他所命令的這種分離,並非要與那些非基督徒的惡人分離,而是要與那些是基督徒的人分離——然而內心的分離則當與一切惡人都行,藉此我們也當在內心與那些非基督徒的惡人分開——那麼還剩下什麼呢?無非是要我們明白,使徒所吩咐我們的乃是:對於某些惡的基督徒(就是他自己所指明的那種人),我們不當與他們有那樣的結交,就是我們在這人類生活本身的社會裡與外邦人所有的那種結交。
14:251
et ideo alio loco si quis uos uocauerit ex infidelibus et uolueritis ire, omnia quae apponuntur uobis manducate nihil interrogantes, hic autem cum eiusmodi, inquit, nec quidem cibum simul sumere. permittit itaque cibum sumere cum infidelibus, id est cum eis qui nondum crediderunt in Christum, aput quos dicit manducandum esse quod apposuerint, de quibus quoniam foris sunt deus iudicabit; cum his autem qui intus sunt, id est si quis frater nominatur aut fornicator aut idolis seruiens aut auarus aut maledicus aut ebriosus aut rapax, uetat etiam cibum sumere. persuadet ergo ante tempus messis a frumentis zizania separari.
And therefore in another place: If any of the unbelievers invites you and you are willing to go, eat whatever is set before you, asking no questions; but here he says, with such a one not even to take food together. He permits taking food with unbelievers — that is, with those who have not yet believed in Christ — among whom he says one should eat what they set before us, and concerning whom, since they are outside, God will judge; but with those who are within — that is, if anyone is called a brother yet is a fornicator, or an idolater, or covetous, or a reviler, or a drunkard, or a robber — he forbids even to take food. He persuades us, therefore, to separate the tares from the wheat before the time of harvest.
因此在別處說:若有不信的人請你們赴席,你們也願意去,凡擺在你們面前的,只管吃,不要為良心的緣故問什麼話;但在這裡他卻說,這樣的人連一同吃飯都不可。這樣,他允許與不信的人同吃飯,就是與那些尚未信基督的人,論到他們,他說當吃他們所擺上的,並且因為他們在外,有神審判他們;但論到那些在內的人——就是若有稱為弟兄的,是行淫的、拜偶像的、貪婪的、辱罵的、醉酒的、勒索的——他就禁止連一同吃飯。因此他勸人在收割之時以前,把稗子從麥子中分出來。
14:252
quod si facere noluerimus, quoniam dominus prohibet, toleraturi ea sumus et in sola cum eis uoluntatis et cordis separatione perseueraturi, ac per hoc etiam cibum sumpturi cum talibus, quod apostolus prohibet\\ In hac uelut angustia quaestionis non aliquid nouum aut insolitum dicam, sed id quod sanitas obseruat ecclesiae, ut, cum quisque fratrum id est christianorum intus in ecclesiae societate constitutorum in aliquo tali peccato fuerit deprehensus, ut anathemate dignus habeatur, fiat hoc ubi periculum schismatis nullum est atque id cum ea dilectione, de qua ipse alibi praecipit dicens: ut non inimicum eum existimetis, sed corripite ut fratrem.
But if we are unwilling to do this — since the Lord forbids it — we are going to tolerate them and to persevere in a separation from them of the will and heart alone, and thereby even to take food with such people, which the Apostle forbids. In this seeming difficulty of the question I shall say nothing new or unusual, but that which the soundness of the Church observes: namely that, when any of the brethren — that is, of the Christians established within the fellowship of the Church — has been caught in some such sin as to be held worthy of anathema, let this be done where there is no danger of schism, and with that love concerning which he himself elsewhere gives precept, saying: that you do not regard him as an enemy, but correct him as a brother.
但倘若我們不願這樣行——因為主禁止——我們就要容忍他們,並要單單持守在意志與內心上與他們分離,如此便甚至要與這樣的人同吃飯,而這正是使徒所禁止的。在這問題看似為難之處,我不說什麼新奇或不尋常的話,只說那教會的健全所遵守的:就是當弟兄中——即在教會團契內立定的基督徒中——任何一人被發覺犯了某種如此的罪,以致被視為配受咒詛時,就讓這事在沒有分裂危險之處施行,並帶著那愛心去行;論到那愛心,他自己在別處吩咐說:不要以他為仇人,卻要勸他如弟兄。
14:253
non enim ad eradicandum fit, sed ad corrigendum. quodsi se non agnouerit neque paenitendo correxerit, ipse foras exiet et per propriam uoluntatem ab ecclesiae communione dirimetur. nam et ipse dominus, cum seruis uolentibus zizania colligere dixit: sinite utraque crescere usque ad messem, praemisit causam dicens: ne forte, cum uultis colligere zizania, eradicetis simul et triticum. ubi satis ostendit, (ut), cum metus iste non subest, sed omnino de frumentorum stabilitate certa securitas manet.
For it is done not for rooting up, but for correcting. But if he does not acknowledge himself nor correct himself by repenting, he himself will go out and by his own will be severed from the communion of the Church. For the Lord himself, when he said to the servants who wished to gather the tares: Let both grow until the harvest, prefixed the reason, saying: lest perhaps, when you wish to gather the tares, you root up the wheat as well. Whereby he sufficiently showed that, when this fear is not present, but there remains altogether a sure security concerning the stability of the wheat...
因為這樣行不是為了拔除,乃是為了改正。但倘若他不承認自己、也不藉悔改改正自己,他自己就要出去,並藉他自己的意志而從教會的相通中被分離。因為主自己,當他對那想要收集稗子的僕人說:容這兩樣一齊長,直到收割之時,就先說明了緣由:恐怕你們想收集稗子時,連麥子也一同拔出來。由此他充分顯明:當這懼怕不存在,反倒對麥子的穩固全然存著確定的把握之時……
14:254
id est quando ita cuiusquam crimen notum est et omnibus execrabile apparet, ut uel nullos prorsus uel non tales habeat defensores, per quos possit schisma contingere, non dormiat seueritas disciplinae, in qua tanto est efficacior emendatio prauitatis, quanto diligentior conseruatio caritatis. tunc autem hoc sine labe pacis et unitatis et sine laesione frumentorum fieri potest, cum congregationis ecclesiae multitudo ab eo crimine quod anathematur aliena est. tunc enim adiuuat praepositum potius corripientem quam criminosum resistentem; tunc se ab eius coniunctione salubriter continet, ut nec cibum cum eo quisquam sumat non rabie inimica, sed cohercitione fraterna;
...that is, when anyone's crime is so well known and appears so execrable to all that it has either no defenders at all, or none such through whom a schism could arise, then let the severity of discipline not sleep — in which the amendment of depravity is the more effective the more careful is the preservation of charity. And then this can be done without the ruin of peace and unity, and without injury to the wheat, when the multitude of the Church's congregation is a stranger to that crime which is anathematized. For then it aids the presiding minister who corrects, rather than the criminal who resists; then each one wholesomely keeps himself from association with him, so that no one takes food with him — not out of hostile rage, but out of brotherly restraint;
……就是說,當任何人的罪行如此廣為人知、對眾人顯得如此可憎,以致他或全然沒有辯護者,或沒有那種足以引發分裂的辯護者時,那麼就不要讓紀律的嚴厲沉睡——在其中,對敗壞的糾正愈有效,對愛心的保守就愈殷勤。並且,當教會會眾的多數與那被咒詛的罪行毫不相干時,這事就能在沒有和平與合一之毀壞、也沒有麥子之損傷的情況下施行。因為那時它是幫助那施行糾正的主領者,而非那抗拒的罪犯;那時各人便有益地保守自己不與他結交,以致無人與他同吃飯——不是出於仇敵的忿怒,乃是出於弟兄的約束;
14:255
tunc etiam ille et timore percutitur et pudore sanatur, cum ab uniuersa ecclesia se anathematum uidens sociam turbam, cum qua in delicto suo gaudeat et bonis insultet, non potest inuenire. Ad hoc enim et ipse apostolus ait: si quis frater nominatur. in eo quippe quod ait \'si quis\' nihil aliud uidetur significare uoluisse, nisi eum posse tali modo salubriter corrigi qui inter dissimiles peccat, id est inter eos quos peccatorum similium pestilentia non corrumpit. in eo uero quod ait \'nominatur\' hoc nimirum intellegi uoluit, parum esse ut sit quisque talis, nisi etiam nominetur id est famosus appareat, ut possit omnibus dignissima uideri quae in eum fuerit anathematis prolata sententia.
then too that man is both struck with fear and healed with shame, when, seeing himself anathematized by the whole Church, he cannot find an associated crowd with which he might rejoice in his own offense and insult the good. For to this end the Apostle himself says: If anyone is called a brother. For in saying 'if anyone,' he seems to have wished to signify nothing else than that he can be wholesomely corrected in such a manner who sins among men unlike himself — that is, among those whom the pestilence of similar sins does not corrupt. But in saying 'is called,' he doubtless wished this to be understood: that it is not enough for anyone to be such, unless he is also named — that is, appears notorious — so that the sentence of anathema pronounced against him may seem to all most worthy.
那時那人也既被懼怕擊打、又被羞恥醫治,因他見自己被全教會咒詛,就找不到一群同夥,可以與之同在自己的過犯中歡樂、並向善人誇口。因為使徒本人正是為此說:若有稱為弟兄的。因為在說「若有」時,他似乎別無他意,只是要表明:那在與自己不同的人中間犯罪的人——就是在那些不被相似之罪的瘟疫所敗壞的人中間——能以這樣的方式得著有益的糾正。而在說「稱為」時,他無疑要人明白:一人單是這樣還不夠,除非他也被指名——即顯為惡名昭彰——好使那向他所宣告的咒詛判決在眾人看來都最為配當。
14:256
ita enim et salua pace corrigitur et non interfectorie percutitur, sed medicinaliter uritur. propterea et de illo dixit quem tali medicina sanari uoluerat: satis est huic correptio haec quae (a) multis. neque enim potest esse salubris a multis correptio, nisi cum ille corripitur qui non habet sociam multitudinem. cum uero idem morbus plurimos occupauerit, nihil aliud bonis restat quam dolor et gemitus, ut per illud signum, quod Ezechieli sancto reuelatur, inlaesi euadere ab illorum uastatione mereanturad eum enim qui errare non potest clamant:
For thus he is both corrected with peace preserved and struck not to be killed, but is cauterized medicinally. Therefore also concerning that man whom he wished to be healed by such a medicine, he said: This punishment which was inflicted by many is sufficient for such a one. For a correction by many cannot be wholesome unless the one corrected is one who has no associated multitude. But when the same disease has seized very many, nothing else remains for the good but grief and groaning, that through that sign which is revealed to holy Ezekiel they may deserve to escape unharmed from the devastation of those men — for they cry out to Him who cannot err:
因為這樣,他既在和平得保守之下受糾正,又非為被殺而受擊打,乃是被醫治性地灼燒。因此,論到那位他願藉這樣的醫治得痊癒的人,他說:這樣的人受了眾人的責罰也就夠了。因為眾人的責罰若非施於那沒有一群同夥的人,就不能有益。但當同樣的疾病侵襲了極多的人時,善人便別無所剩,只有憂傷與歎息,好使他們藉那向聖以西結所啟示的記號,得以毫髮無損地逃脫那些人的荒廢——因為他們向那不能錯謬的主呼求:
14:257
ne comperdas cum impiis animam meam et cum uiris sanguinum uitam meam —, ne, cum uoluerint colligere zizania, eradicent simul et triticum nec per diligentiam segetem dominicam purgent, sed per temeritatem ipsi potius inter purgamenta numerentur. ideoque idem apostolus, cum iam multos comperisset immunda luxuria et fornicationibus inquinatos, ad eosdem Corinthios in secunda epistula scribens non identidem praecipit, ut cum talibus cibum non sumerent; multi enim erant nec dici de his poterat: \'si quis frater nominatur fornicarius aut auarus aut aliquid tale, cum eiusmodi nec quidem cibum simul sumere>, sed ait:
Destroy not my soul with the wicked, and my life with men of blood — lest, when they wish to gather the tares, they root up the wheat as well, and not by their diligence purge the Lord's crop, but through rashness be themselves rather numbered among the refuse. And therefore the same Apostle, when he had already found many defiled with unclean luxury and fornications, writing to the same Corinthians in his second epistle, does not repeatedly command that with such people they should not take food; for they were many, and it could not be said of them: 'If anyone is called a brother, a fornicator or covetous or something such, with such a one not even to take food together' — but he says:
求你不要把我的靈魂與罪人一同除掉,不要把我的性命與流人血的人一同除掉——免得他們想要收集稗子時,連麥子也一同拔出,並且不是藉殷勤潔淨主的莊稼,反倒藉輕率使自己被算在渣滓之列。因此同一位使徒,當他已察覺許多人被污穢的淫蕩與姦淫玷污時,在寫給同一群哥林多人的後書中,並不再三命令說當與這樣的人不同吃飯;因為他們為數眾多,也不能論到他們說:「若有稱為弟兄的,是行淫的或貪婪的或有這類事的,這樣的人連一同吃飯都不可」——他卻說:
14:258
ne iterum cum uenero humilet me deus ad uos et lugeam multos ex his, qui ante peccauerunt et non egerunt paenitentiam super immunditia et luxuria et fornicatione quam gesserunt. per luctum suum potius eos diuino flagello cohercendos minatur quam per illam correptionem, ut ceteri se ab eorum coniunctione contineant. consequenter enim dicit: ecce tertio hoc ueniam ad uos. in ore duum uel trium testium stabit omne uerbum. praedixi et praedico, sicut praesens secundo et nunc absens, his qui ante peccauerunt et ceteris omnibus, quia si uenero iterum non parcam, quia probationem quaeritis eius qui in me loquitur Christi. quid aliud hic dixit: non parcam nisi quod superius ait:
Lest again, when I come, God humble me before you, and I mourn over many of those who sinned before and did not repent of the uncleanness and luxury and fornication which they committed. He threatens rather that they are to be restrained by the divine scourge through his own mourning, than through that correction whereby the rest keep themselves from association with them. For he consequently says: Behold, this third time I am coming to you. In the mouth of two or three witnesses every word shall stand. I have foretold, and I foretell, as present the second time and now absent, to those who sinned before and to all the rest, that if I come again I will not spare, since you seek a proof of Christ who speaks in me. What else did he here say — I will not spare — but what he said above:
恐怕我再來的時候,我的神叫我在你們面前慚愧,又因許多人從前犯罪,行汙穢、姦淫、邪蕩的事而不悔改,我就憂愁。他寧可威嚇說,他們要藉他自己的憂傷而受神鞭子的約束,而非藉那使其餘人保守自己不與他們結交的糾正。因為他接著說:這是我第三次要到你們那裡去。憑兩三個人的口作見證,句句都要定準。我從前說過,如今不在你們那裡又說,正如我第二次見你們的時候所說的一樣,就是對那從前犯罪的和其餘的眾人說:我若再來,必不寬容,因你們想要得著基督在我裡面說話的憑據。他在此說「必不寬容」,豈不正是他在上面所說的:
14:259
et lugeam, ut luctus eius impetraret flagellum a domino, quo illi corriperentur, qui iam propter multitudinem non poterant ita corripi, ut ab eorum coniunctione se ceteri continerent et eos erubescere facerent, sicut faciendum est, si quis frater in aliquo ceteris dissimili crimine nominatur? et reuera, cum contagio peccandi multitudinem inuaserit, diuinae disciplinae seuera misericordia necessaria est. nam consilia separationis et inania sunt et perniciosa atque sacrilega, quia et impia superbia fiunt et plus perturbant infirmos bonos quam corrigunt animosos malos.
and I mourn — so that his mourning might obtain from the Lord a scourge, by which those might be corrected who, on account of their multitude, could not be corrected in such a way that the rest would keep themselves from association with them and make them ashamed, as ought to be done if any brother is named in some crime unlike the rest? And truly, when the contagion of sinning has invaded a multitude, the severe mercy of divine discipline is necessary. For counsels of separation are both empty and pernicious and sacrilegious, since they are made through impious pride and disturb the weak good more than they correct the spirited wicked.
「我就憂愁」——好使他的憂傷從主得著一條鞭子,藉此那些人可以受糾正,就是那些因為人數眾多,以致不能以那樣的方式受糾正(即其餘人保守自己不與他們結交、並使他們羞愧,正如若有弟兄在某種與其餘人不同的罪上被指名時所當行的)的人?誠然,當犯罪的傳染侵入眾人之時,就必須有神聖紀律那嚴厲的憐憫。因為分離的主張既是空洞、又是有害、且是褻瀆的,因為它們出於不敬虔的驕傲,並且擾亂軟弱的善人多於糾正剛硬的惡人。
14:260
sicut ille fidelissimus testis auaritiae collegarum, cum ea mala tribulationum, quae patiebatur illo tempore ecclesia, censurae diuinae disciplinaeque tribueret, commemoratis quos nouerat episcoporum pessimis moribus, qui esurientibus fratribus habere argentum largiter uellent, fundos insidiosis fraudibus raperent, usuris multiplicantibus faenus augerent, quid non, inquit, perpeti tales pro peccatis huiusmodi mereremur? et deinde adhibet testimonium de psalmis dicens: cum iam pridem praemonuerit et dixerit censura diuina:
Thus that most faithful witness to the avarice of his colleagues, when he attributed to the divine censure and discipline those evils of tribulations which the Church suffered at that time, having mentioned the worst morals of the bishops whom he knew — who wished to have silver in abundance while brothers hungered, who seized estates by treacherous frauds, who increased their usury with multiplying interest — said: What do we not deserve to suffer for sins of this kind? And then he adduces a testimony from the Psalms, saying that the divine censure had long since forewarned and said:
如此,那位為他同工之貪婪作最忠信見證的人,當他把教會那時所受的患難諸惡歸於神聖的懲責與紀律時,提及他所認得的主教們最壞的品行——他們當弟兄們飢餓時卻想要豐豐富富地擁有銀子,藉詭詐的欺騙奪取田產,以層層加增的利息使高利貸增多——就說:我們為這類的罪,還有什麼苦是不該受的呢?然後他引用詩篇的見證,說神聖的懲責早已預先警告並說過:
14:261
\'si dereliquerint filii eius legem meam et in iudiciis meis non ambulauerintsiiustificationes measprofanauerint et praecepta mea non obseruauerint, uisitabo in uirga facinora eorum et in flagellis delicta eorum. misericordiam autem meam non dispergam ab eis\\ Misericorditer igitur corripiat homo quod potest, quod autem non potest patienter ferat et cum dilectione gemat aut lugeat, donec aut ille desuper emendet et corrigat aut usque ad messem differat eradicare zizania et paleam uentilare.
'If his sons forsake my law and walk not in my judgments, if they profane my justifications and keep not my precepts, I will visit their transgressions with the rod, and their offenses with scourges. But my mercy I will not scatter away from them.' Therefore let a man mercifully correct what he can, but what he cannot let him patiently bear and with love groan or mourn, until either He from above amend and correct it, or defer until the harvest to root up the tares and to winnow the chaff.
「他的子孫若離棄我的律法,不照我的典章而行,若褻瀆我的律例,不遵守我的誡命,我就要用杖責罰他們的過犯,用鞭懲治他們的罪孽。只是我必不將我的慈愛從他們身上盡都收回。」所以,人當憐憫地糾正他所能糾正的,至於他所不能糾正的,就當忍耐承受,並帶著愛心歎息或哀哭,直到那位在上者從上頭將它改正糾正,或延至收割之時才拔除稗子、簸淨糠秕。
14:262
ut tamen securi de salute sua bonae spei christiani inter desperatos, quos corripere non ualent, in unitate uersentur, auferant malum a se ipsis, id est ut in ipsis non inueniatur quod eis in moribus displicet aliorum. cum enim dixisset apostolus: quid enim mihi de his qui foris sunt iudicare? nonne de his qui intus sunt uos iudicatis? de his autem qui foris sunt deus iudicabit, tamquam illi responderent: \'quid agimus, cum ita improborum multitudine premimur, ut iudicium nostrum in aliquam cohercitionem non possimus exerere?\', auferte, inquit, malum ex uobis ipsis, id est:
Yet so that Christians of good hope, secure concerning their own salvation, may dwell in unity among the desperate whom they are not strong enough to correct, let them put away the evil from themselves — that is, so that there may not be found in them what displeases them in the morals of others. For when the Apostle had said: For what have I to do with judging those who are outside? Do you not judge those who are within? But those who are outside God will judge — as though they answered: 'What are we to do, when we are so pressed by the multitude of the wicked that we cannot exert our judgment into any restraint?' — Put away, he says, the evil one from among yourselves, that is:
然而,為使那些懷著美好盼望、對自己救恩穩妥的基督徒,能在他們無力糾正的絕望之人中間存留於合一裡,就讓他們把惡從自己身上除掉——就是說,使他們身上找不到那在別人品行上叫他們厭惡的事。因為當使徒說了:因為審判教外的人與我何干?教內的人豈不是你們審判的嗎?至於教外的人,有神審判他們——彷彿他們回答說:「我們既如此被惡人的眾多所壓,以致不能把我們的審判施行成任何約束,我們該怎麼辦呢?」——他說,你們要把那惡人從你們中間除掉,就是說:
14:263
\'si non potestis auferre malos ex medio uestrum, ipsum malum auferte ex uobis ipsis.\' quodsi quisquam uelit sic intellegere quod dictum est: auferte malum ex uobis ipsis, ut per correptionem separationis de congregatione fratrum malus quisque auferendus sit, studio tamen sanandi, non odio perimendi esse faciendum nemo dubitauerit. et quis adhibendus sit modus temporaque seruanda, ne pax ecclesiae uioletur, in qua maxime tritico parcendum est, ne simul cum zizaniis eradicetur, quod in praesentia uisum est necessarium disseruimus.
'If you cannot put away the wicked from your midst, put away the evil itself from yourselves.' But if anyone should wish to understand what was said — Put away the evil one from among yourselves — in such a way that through the correction of separation each wicked man is to be removed from the congregation of the brethren, no one will doubt that it must be done with zeal for healing, not with hatred for destroying. And what measure is to be applied, and what times observed, lest the peace of the Church be violated — in which the wheat must above all be spared, lest it be rooted up together with the tares — we have, as seemed necessary for the present, discussed.
「你們若不能把惡人從你們中間除掉,就把惡本身從你們自己身上除掉。」但倘若有人願意這樣理解那句話——你們要把那惡人從你們中間除掉——以致每個惡人都當藉分離的糾正而從弟兄的會眾中除去,則無人會懷疑,這必須帶著醫治的熱心去行,而非帶著毀滅的仇恨。至於當用什麼分寸、當守什麼時機,免得教會的和平被破壞(在其中麥子尤其當被存留,免得與稗子一同被拔出)——這些我們已按當前所需地論述了。
14:264
haec qui diligenter et pacifice cogitat, nec in conseruatione unitatis neglegit disciplinae seueritatem nec immoderatione cohercitionis dirrumpit uinculum societatis. Nam hoc ipsum quod ait apostolus: cum eiusmodi nec quidem cibum simul sumere quam multi boni christiani faciunt de his quorum familiarius curam gerunt, ut, a quorum consortio potuerint separare quos tali correptione posse corrigi sentiunt uel quos omnino corrigi posse desperant, ne alios conloquiorum malorum contagione corrumpant, non dubitent facere.
He who considers these things diligently and peaceably neither neglects the severity of discipline in preserving unity, nor breaks the bond of fellowship through immoderate restraint. For this very thing which the Apostle says — with such a one not even to take food together — how many good Christians do concerning those of whom they have a more intimate care, so that those whom they could separate from their company — those whom they perceive can be corrected by such correction, or those whom they altogether despair of being corrected — they do not hesitate to do, lest they corrupt others by the contagion of evil conversations.
凡殷勤而和平地思想這些事的人,既不在保守合一時忽略紀律的嚴厲,也不藉無節制的約束折斷團契的聯繫。因為使徒所說的這件事——這樣的人連一同吃飯都不可——有多少良善的基督徒,對於那些他們更親密地照顧的人施行呢?以致那些他們能從自己交往中分別出來的人——就是他們察覺可藉這樣的糾正得糾正的人,或是他們全然絕望其能得糾正的人——他們毫不遲疑地這樣行,免得藉惡言的傳染敗壞他人。
14:265
facit autem hoc bene, id est humili caritate ac benigna seueritate, qui sic praeest fratribus suis, ut eorum seruum se esse meminerit, sicut sese habet ipsius domini et praeceptum et exemplum. tunc enim fit et sine tyfo elationis in hominem et cum luctu deprecationis ad deum. sed non, quam facile de gradu clericorum quisque ab episcopo uel de numero pauperum quos pascit ecclesia uel de ipsa congregatione laicorum siue ab episcopo siue a clerico uel quocumque praeposito cui est potestas eximitur, ita ut cum eiusmodi a ceteris, quibus hoc praecipi potest, nec cibus sumatur, tam facile malorum multitudo in quolibet ordine ecclesiae potest a bonorum commixtione secludi et expelli.
But he does this well — that is, with humble charity and kindly severity — who so presides over his brethren as to remember that he is their servant, just as is both the precept and the example of the Lord himself. For then it is done both without the swelling of arrogance toward man, and with the mourning of intercession to God. But it is not so easy — since anyone is easily removed from the rank of clergy by a bishop, or from the number of the poor whom the Church feeds, or from the very congregation of the laity by a bishop or a cleric or whatever presiding officer who has the power, so that with such a one no food is taken by the rest to whom this can be enjoined — it is not so easy that a multitude of the wicked in any order of the Church can be shut out and expelled from the fellowship of the good.
但那人行得好——就是以謙卑的愛心與仁慈的嚴厲——他這樣治理他的弟兄,記得自己是他們的僕人,正如主自己的命令與榜樣一樣。因為那時這事既在對人沒有傲慢的自高中施行,又在向神有代求的哀慟中施行。但這並不那麼容易——雖然任何人都容易被主教從教士的品級中除去,或從教會所供養的窮人數目中除去,或被主教或教士或任何有權柄的主領者從平信徒的會眾本身中除去,以致那可以被吩咐此事的其餘人不與這樣的人同吃飯——但要把教會任何等級中一大群惡人從善人的相處中隔開驅逐,卻並不那麼容易。
14:266
nam et in domibus suis quique boni fideles ita disciplinam suorum moderantur et regunt, ut ibi quoque obtemperent apostolo praecipienti cum eiusmodi nec quidem cibum simul sumere, cum et de filiis suis et de domesticis hoc faciunt uel fieri iubent., cum eos uident ita uiuere, ut hoc eis esse faciendum ipsa quae in eos habetur caritas suggerat. turba autem iniquorum, cum facultas est in populis promendi sermonem, generali obiurgatione ferienda est et maxime si occasionem atque opportunitatem praebuerit aliquod flagellum desuper domini, quo eos appareat pro suis meritis uapulare.
For even in their own homes all good faithful people so moderate and govern the discipline of their households that there too they obey the Apostle who commands, with such a one not even to take food together, when they do this, or command it to be done, concerning both their children and their servants, when they see them so living that the very charity which is held toward them suggests that this must be done to them. But a throng of the wicked, when there is opportunity to deliver a sermon among the people, must be struck with a general rebuke — and especially if some scourge from the Lord above has offered an occasion and opportunity by which it appears that they are being beaten according to their deserts.
因為即使在自己家中,一切良善的信徒也如此節制並管理他們家人的紀律,以致在那裡他們也順從那命令連一同吃飯都不可的使徒,就是當他們對自己的兒女和僕人這樣行、或吩咐這樣行時——當他們看見他們如此生活,以致那向他們所存的愛心自身提示這事必須向他們施行時。但一群惡人,當有機會在百姓中發表講道時,就當以普遍的責備擊打——尤其若上頭有主的某種鞭子提供了時機與良機,藉此顯明他們是照自己所配得的而受責打。
14:267
tunc enim aures humiles praebet emendatori sermoni calamitas auditorum faciliusque in gemitum confitendi quam, in murmura resistendi afflicta corda compellit, sicut tunc beatus Cyprianus de collegis suis fortasse illa non diceret, nisi eum diuina desuper seueritas adiuuaret. eo quippe tempore illa dicebat tam molesto, tam calamitoso atque luctuoso, ut illi non solum suscensere non auderent, sed etiam uix a suscensentibus ueniam se posse impetrare sentirent quamquam etsi nulla calamitas tribulationis premat, cum facultas datur, utiliter corripitur in multitudine multitudo; nam sicut separata saeuire, sic in ipsa congregatione obiurgata gemere consueuit.
For then the calamity of the hearers offers humble ears to the amending sermon, and drives their afflicted hearts more easily to the groaning of confession than to the murmurs of resistance — just as the blessed Cyprian then perhaps would not have said those things about his colleagues, unless the divine severity from above had aided him. For he was saying those things at that time so grievous, so calamitous and mournful, that they not only did not dare to be angry, but even felt they could scarcely obtain pardon from those who were angry — although, even if no calamity of tribulation presses, when opportunity is given, a multitude is usefully rebuked within a multitude; for just as, separated, it is wont to rage, so within the very congregation, when reproached, it is wont to groan.
因為那時聽者的災難使他們謙卑地側耳聽那改正的講道,並使他們受苦的心更容易被驅向認罪的歎息,而非抗拒的怨言——正如至福的居普良那時或許不會論到他的同工說那些話,除非上頭神聖的嚴厲幫助了他。因為他當時所說那些話,正值如此沉重、如此災難悲慘之時,以致他們不但不敢惱怒,甚至覺得自己幾乎難以從惱怒之人得著寬恕——雖然,即使沒有患難的災禍壓迫,當有機會時,在眾人中責備眾人也是有益的;因為正如群眾分離時慣於狂暴,照樣在會眾之中受責備時,也慣於歎息。
14:268
quamobrem et illud praeceptum apostoli nullo modo neglegendum est, cum sine periculo uiolandae pacis fieri potest, quia nec ipse aliter fieri uoluit, ut a congregatione bonorum separaretur malus, et eiusdem illud praecipue tenendum est, ut sufferentes inuicem studeamus seruare unitatem spiritus in uinculo pacis. item domino in euangelio dicenti et in illo obtemperare debemus, ubi ait: si neque ecclesiam audierit, sit tibi tamquam ethnicus et publicanus, et in illo, ubi prohibuit colligi zizania, ne simul eradicetur et triticum. potest enim utrumque custodiri ab eis de quibus dictum est: beati pacifici, quoniam ipsi filii dei uocabuntur.
Wherefore that precept of the Apostle is by no means to be neglected, when it can be done without danger of violating peace — since he himself did not wish it to be done otherwise, namely that the wicked man be separated from the congregation of the good — and that other saying of the same Apostle is especially to be held: that, bearing with one another, we be zealous to preserve the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. Likewise we ought to obey the Lord speaking in the Gospel both in that place where he says: If he will not hear even the Church, let him be to you as a heathen and a publican, and in that place where he forbade the tares to be gathered, lest the wheat be rooted up as well. For both can be observed by those of whom it is said: Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the sons of God.
因此,使徒的那條命令斷不可忽略,只要能在沒有破壞和平之危險的情況下施行——因為他自己也不願以別的方式施行,就是使惡人從善人的會眾中被分離——並且同一位使徒的另一句話尤當持守:就是彼此包容,竭力保守聖靈所賜合而為一的心,用和平彼此聯絡。同樣,我們也當順從主在福音中所說的話,既在那句話上,他說:若是不聽教會,就看他像外邦人和稅吏一樣,又在那句話上,他禁止收集稗子,免得連麥子也一同拔出。因為這兩者都能被那些被論到的人所遵守,經上論到他們說:締造和平的人有福了,因為他們必稱為神的兒子。
14:269
Sed iam cetera quae Parmenianus posuit testimonia uideamus. inter omnia, quibus eorum sacrilegus tumor apparet, . nullo se loco magis aperuit quam in eo, quod ausus est etiam illud ex Hieremia propheta ponere, unde persuaderet hominibus caecis communionem Donatistarum non solum ecclesiam ueram esse, sed etiam talem iam hoc tempore, qualis post ultimam uentilationem ecclesia sancta futura est. cui sacrilegae praesumptioni et nefandae elationi quid addi possit ignoro. et multis quidem locis sermonum suorum nihil aliud praesumere intelleguntur, sed aliquando uerecundantur, cum eos urgere ueritas coeperit, quando interrogantur uel utrum non habeant uel utrum non sint ipsi peccatores.
But let us now look at the other testimonies which Parmenian adduced. Among all the things by which their sacrilegious pride appears, he disclosed himself nowhere more than in this: that he dared to cite even that passage from the prophet Jeremiah, whence he might persuade blind men that the communion of the Donatists is not only the true Church, but even already at this time such as the holy Church will be after the final winnowing. To this sacrilegious presumption and abominable exaltation, I know not what could be added. And in many places of their discourses they are understood to presume nothing else, but sometimes they grow bashful when the truth begins to press them — when they are asked either whether they do not have, or whether they themselves are not, sinners.
但如今讓我們來看帕米尼安所引用的其餘見證。在一切顯出他們褻瀆之驕傲的事物中,他在這一點上最為暴露自己:就是他竟敢引用先知耶利米書中的那段話,藉此說服瞎眼的人,說多納圖派的相通不但是真教會,甚至如今這時候就已經是那聖教會在末後簸淨之後將要成為的那樣。對這褻瀆的僭妄與可憎的自高,我不知還能加上什麼。在他們言論的許多地方,人看出他們別無所僭妄,只是有時當真理開始逼迫他們時,他們便面帶羞愧——就是當他們被問到,究竟是他們沒有罪人、還是他們自己並非罪人的時候。
14:270
uerumtamen in hoc prophetico testimonio inpiam uanitatem suam et nimiam peruersitatem apertissime prodiderunt. cum enim Hieremias sanctus uellet ostendere bonis et malis, etiamsi ad tempus sit congregationis una societas, longe tamen esse disparia momenta morum finemque meritorum, quid paleis, inquit, ad triticum?
Nevertheless, in this prophetic testimony they have most openly betrayed their impious vanity and excessive perversity. For when the holy Jeremiah wished to show to the good and the wicked that, even if for a time there is one society of congregation, yet the weights of morals and the end of merits are far different, he said: What is the chaff to the wheat?
然而,在這先知的見證中,他們最公然地暴露了自己不敬虔的虛妄與極度的乖謬。因為當聖耶利米要向善人與惡人顯明:即使暫時有一個會眾的社會,然而品行的分量與功過的結局卻大不相同時,他說:糠秕怎能與麥子相比呢?
14:271
Parmenianus autem cum uellet Tychonium refellere dicentem malos a bonis in unitate interim pro pace tolerandos et in fine ultimi diuini iudicii separandos, posuit hoc Hieremiae testimonium, quo peruersus atque errans peruersos et errantes ad turbulentissimas et sceleratissimas seditiones inflammet, ut, quisquis inflata mente carnis suae uidetur sibi aliquid esse cum nihil sit, se ac sui similes tamquam grana purgatissima existimans ad ecclesiae congregationem, in qua necesse est ut hi qui ad uitam aeternam pertinent eos qui ad ignem aeternum pertinent usque ad certum finem tamquam frumenta paleam suam tolerent, iam sibi accedendum esse non putent.
But Parmenian, when he wished to refute Tychonius, who said that the wicked must for the time being be tolerated by the good in unity for the sake of peace, and be separated at the end in the final divine judgment, cited this testimony of Jeremiah — by which, being himself perverse and erring, he inflames the perverse and erring to most turbulent and most wicked seditions, so that whoever, with the inflated mind of his flesh, seems to himself to be something when he is nothing, esteeming himself and those like him as the most purified grains, may think that he ought no longer to join the congregation of the Church, in which it is necessary that those who pertain to eternal life should tolerate, until a certain end, those who pertain to eternal fire — as the wheat tolerates its own chaff.
但帕米尼安,當他要駁斥泰科尼烏(此人說惡人為了和平當暫時被善人在合一中容忍,並在末後於最終的神聖審判中被分離)時,卻引用耶利米的這見證——他自己既乖謬又謬誤,就藉此煽動乖謬謬誤之人去作最動亂、最邪惡的叛亂,以致凡以其肉體膨脹之心自以為有所是(其實無所是)的人,把自己並像他一樣的人看作最潔淨的麥粒,便以為自己不當再加入教會的會眾——在其中,那些屬乎永生的人必須直到某個結局,容忍那些屬乎永火的人,正如麥子容忍它自己的糠秕。
14:272
nullus alius flatus de area Christi leuissimam paleam ante tempus uentilationis excussit, nulla alia praesumptio sacrilega schismata quaecumque ubicumque sunt fecit. Ammonet, inquit, Hieremias sanctissimus et infructuosas et steriles peccantium turbo ab honorata fruge iustorum discernit dicens: quid paleis ad triticum ? o tubam furoris, o uocem execrabilis pestilentiae! numquid forte sic errat genus humanum, ut non agnoscat uentilatorem Parmenianum? an et ipse dat locum Donato et ad purgatam per eum massam se uenisse gloriatur? nam ille ante se Maiorinum nescio utrum dignetur agnoscere.
No other blast has shaken the lightest chaff from the threshing-floor of Christ before the time of winnowing; no other presumption has made the sacrilegious schisms, whatever and wherever they are. Jeremiah, he says, most holy, admonishes, and separates the unfruitful and barren throng of sinners from the honored produce of the just, saying: What is the chaff to the wheat? O trumpet of fury! O voice of an execrable pestilence! Does the human race perhaps err in such a way that it does not recognize the winnower Parmenian? Or does he too give place to Donatus, and boast that he has come to the mass purged through him? For that Majorinus before him — I know not whether he deigns to acknowledge him.
沒有別的風在簸淨的時候以前,把最輕的糠秕從基督的禾場上吹去;沒有別的僭妄造成了那褻瀆的分裂,無論它們是什麼、在何處。他說,至聖的耶利米勸誡人,並把犯罪者那不結果、貧瘠的群眾與義人受尊榮的果實分開,說:糠秕怎能與麥子相比呢?哦,這狂怒的號筒!哦,這可憎瘟疫的聲音!人類豈會如此謬誤,以致認不出那簸淨者帕米尼安嗎?還是連他自己也讓位給多納圖,並誇口說他是來到藉多納圖而潔淨了的麥堆呢?至於在他以前的那位瑪約里努——我不知他是否屑於承認他。
14:273
an isti tres tamquam tria cornua cuiusdam uentilabri in manu domini fuerunt, per quos messis orbis totius mundaretur, et Africa electa est ubi purgata massa consisteret, cetera autem omnem terram palea separata uestiret? unde ergo tanti greges circumcellionum? unde tantae turbae conuiuiorum ebriosorum et innuptarum sed non incorruptarum innumerabilia stupra feminarum? unde tanta turba raptorum auarorum faeneratorum? unde tam multi per suas quique regiones notissimi tantundem uolentes sed non tantum ualentes Optati? quid ad haec respondetur? non sunt ista? an et hoc triticum est?
Or were those three like the three prongs of some winnowing-fork in the Lord's hand, by whom the harvest of the whole world was to be cleansed, and was Africa chosen as the place where the purged heap should stand, while the chaff, separated off, was to clothe all the rest of the earth? Whence, then, come such great droves of Circumcellions? Whence such great crowds of drunken revellers, and the countless debaucheries of women unwed yet by no means uncorrupted? Whence so great a throng of robbers, of the greedy, of usurers? Whence so many men, each notorious throughout his own region, wishing to be as great but not so able—Optatuses all? What is answered to these things? Do these things not exist? Or is even this wheat?
難道那三人就像主手中某把簸箕的三根尖齒,藉他們全世界的莊稼得以淨化,而非洲被揀選作為那已被篩淨之穀堆的存留之地,其餘的糠秕則被分離出去,覆蓋了全地嗎?那麼,如此眾多的循環派(Circumcellions)群夥是從何而來?如此大批醉酒宴樂之徒,以及那些未婚卻絕非未受玷污之婦女的無數淫亂,是從何而來?如此眾多搶劫者、貪婪者、放高利貸者的人群,是從何而來?如此眾多在各自地區聲名狼藉、想同樣為大卻沒有同樣能耐的人—一個個都是奧普塔圖斯(Optatus)之流—是從何而來?對這些事有何回答?難道這些事不存在嗎?還是連這也算作麥子?
14:274
uae impudentissimae negationi, si aput se ista non esse, uae sceleratissimae peruersitati, si frumenta esse responderint. postremo cur massam purgati tritici post tantae auctoritatis tridentem, id est Maiorinum Donatum Parmenianum, etiam Primianus iterum ausus est uentilare, ut Maximianistas de sua communione separaret? an forte frumenta proiecit? quid est ergo ipse cum suis qui talia proiecerunt? an ita ista frumenta purgata sunt, ut se inuicem non agnoscant et se inuicem damnando uentilare conentur? potuitne palea baptizare frumenta? si potuit, cur ergo dicunt: quid paleis ad triticum?
Woe to the most shameless denial, if they answer that these things do not exist among them; woe to the most wicked perversity, if they answer that they are wheat. Finally, why did Primianus too dare once again to winnow the heap of purged wheat, even after the three-pronged fork of such great authority—that is, Maiorinus, Donatus, Parmenianus—so as to separate the Maximianists from his communion? Or did he perhaps cast out the wheat? What then is he himself, together with his followers, who cast out such things? Or has this wheat been so purged that they do not recognize one another and, by condemning one another, strive to winnow one another? Could chaff baptize wheat? If it could, why then do they say, 'What has the chaff to do with the wheat?'
這最厚顏的否認有禍了—若他們回答說這些事在他們中間並不存在;這最邪惡的乖僻有禍了—若他們回答說這些都是麥子。最後,為何普里米安努斯(Primianus)竟敢在如此崇高權威的三齒叉—即邁俄里努斯、多納圖斯、帕爾梅尼安努斯—之後,再次簸揚那已淨化之麥堆,以便將馬克西米安派(Maximianists)從他的共融中分離出去?還是他或許把麥子拋棄了?那麼他自己連同那些拋棄這等事物的追隨者,究竟算什麼呢?還是這麥子已被如此淨化,以致他們彼此不相認、且藉著彼此定罪而力圖彼此簸揚呢?糠秕能為麥子施洗嗎?若能,那他們為何說:「糠秕與麥子有何相干?」
14:275
si autem non potuit, cur Felicianus cum inter paleam Maximianistarum foras uolasset, quotquot illi baptizauit cum eo rursus ad massam illam purgatissimam redierunt et eos omnes intus nunc habent et sibi non dicunt: quid paleis ad triticum? Iam ergo euigilent aliquando et intellegant quemadmodum propheta dixerit: quid paleis ad triticum? ubi enim dicatur prius considerent, si eis inest qualiscumque sensus humanus. numquid in agro dici potest: quid paleis ad triticum, quando eadem radice portantur? numquid in area, ubi pariter triturantur? sed utique in horreo: quid paleis ad triticum?
But if it could not, why is it that, when Felicianus had flown out among the chaff of the Maximianists, all whom he there baptized returned together with him to that most thoroughly purged heap, and they now hold them all within, and do not say to themselves, 'What has the chaff to do with the wheat?' Let them therefore at last wake up and understand in what sense the prophet said, 'What has the chaff to do with the wheat?' Let them first consider where it is said, if any human sense at all is in them. Can it be said in the field, 'What has the chaff to do with the wheat,' when they are borne by the same root? Can it be said on the threshing-floor, where they are threshed together? But surely in the barn: 'What has the chaff to do with the wheat?'
但若它不能,那麼為何當費利奇安努斯(Felicianus)飛入馬克西米安派的糠秕之中時,凡他在那裡所施洗的人,都與他一同返回那最徹底淨化之穀堆,如今他們把這些人全都保留在內,卻不對自己說:「糠秕與麥子有何相干?」所以,讓他們終於醒悟,明白先知說「糠秕與麥子有何相干」是何意思。若他們裡面還有任何人的常識,就讓他們先思量這話是在哪裡說的。難道能在田間說「糠秕與麥子有何相干」嗎?—那時它們由同一根莖承托著。難道能在禾場上說嗎?—那裡它們被一同打穀。而必定是在倉庫裡才說:「糠秕與麥子有何相干?」
14:276
ueniet enim ille pater familias ferens uentilabrum in manu sua, mundabit aream suam, frumenta recondet in horreum, paleam uero comburet igni inextinguibili. nam per aliam similitudinem omne triticum ouium nomine et omnis palea haedorum nomine significantur, quae duo pecorum genera interim permixta sub uno pastore pascuntur. sed ueniet, inquit, filius hominis cum angelis suis, et congregabuntur ante eum omnes gentes, et separabit eos ab inuicem, sicut pastor separat oues ab haedis. et oues quidem ponet ad dextram, haedos autem ad sinistram. et dicet eis qui ad dextram sunt: uenite benedicti patris mei, percipite regnum quod uobis paratum est ab initio mundi.
For that householder will come, bearing his winnowing-fork in his hand; he will cleanse his threshing-floor, and store the wheat in the barn, but the chaff he will burn with unquenchable fire. For by another likeness all the wheat is signified under the name of sheep, and all the chaff under the name of goats—two kinds of livestock which for the time being feed intermingled under one shepherd. 'But the Son of Man shall come,' he says, 'with his angels, and all nations shall be gathered before him, and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats. And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. And he shall say to those on his right hand: Come, ye blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom which was prepared for you from the beginning of the world.'
因為那家主必要來,手拿簸箕;他要揚淨自己的禾場,把麥子收在倉裡,卻要用不滅的火焚燒糠秕。因為藉著另一個比喻,所有的麥子以綿羊為名被指明,所有的糠秕以山羊為名被指明;這兩類牲畜暫時混雜在一位牧人之下同牧。他說:「人子要在他榮耀裡,同著眾天使降臨,萬民都要聚集在他面前,他要把他們彼此分別,好像牧人分別綿羊、山羊一般,把綿羊安置在右邊,山羊在左邊。於是要向那右邊的說:你們這蒙我父賜福的,可來承受那創世以來為你們所預備的國。」
14:277
illis autem qui ad sinistram sunt dicet: ite in ignem aeternum, qui paratus est diabolo et angelis eius. tunc ergo implebitur prophetia: quid paleis ad triticum, quando haedis et ouibus non poterit pascua esse communis. si possunt pisces boni piscibus malis intra illam sagenam cui dixit dominus simile esse regnum caelorum dicere: \'recedite a nobis aut recedamus a uobis, donec omnes educantur ad litus et per angelos boni mittantur in uasa, mali autem proiciantur\', potest hoc tempore impleri quod dictum est: quid paleis ad triticum?
But to those on his left hand he will say: 'Depart into everlasting fire, which was prepared for the devil and his angels.' Then, therefore, the prophecy will be fulfilled, 'What has the chaff to do with the wheat,' when the pasture cannot be common to the goats and the sheep. If the good fish can say to the bad fish, within that net to which the Lord said the kingdom of heaven is like, 'Depart from us,' or 'Let us depart from you, until all are drawn to the shore and the good are put by the angels into vessels, while the bad are cast out'—then that which was said can be fulfilled at this present time: 'What has the chaff to do with the wheat?'
但他要向那左邊的說:「你們這被咒詛的,離開我,進入那為魔鬼和他的使者所預備的永火裡去。」那時,這預言就要應驗:「糠秕與麥子有何相干」—當山羊與綿羊不能同享牧場之時。若在那主所說天國好比的網中,好魚能對壞魚說「離開我們」,或壞魚說「讓我們離開你們,直到眾魚都被拉到岸上,好的由天使收進器皿裡,壞的被丟棄」—那麼所說的話就能在現今這時候應驗:「糠秕與麥子有何相干?」
14:278
sed qui congregationem suam iam frumentum purgatum putant, a commixtione frumenti et paleae tamquam pura palea uolauerunt, et qui se sub uno pastore non adhuc cum haedis pascere sentiunt, luporum insidiis de grege domini separati sunt, et qui cum malis piscibus se congregatos esse non putant, non solum mali pisces sunt, sed etiam unitatis retia dirruperunt. quodsi iam hoc tempore intellegamus fieri quod Hieremias ait: quid paleis ad triticum, nihil aliud recte intellegere possumus nisi quia in una quidem congregatione sunt, donec in fine uentilationis etiam corporaliter separentur, sed tamen tritico sursum cor est, paleae uero deorsum.
But those who already suppose their own assembly to be purged wheat have flown away from the mixture of wheat and chaff as though they were pure chaff; and those who do not perceive that they still feed together with the goats under one shepherd have been separated by the ambushes of wolves from the Lord's flock; and those who suppose they are not gathered together with the bad fish are not only bad fish, but have also torn apart the nets of unity. But if we understand that at this present time there comes to pass what Jeremiah says, 'What has the chaff to do with the wheat,' we can rightly understand nothing else than that they are indeed in one assembly, until at the end of the winnowing they are separated even bodily; yet nonetheless for the wheat the heart is upward, but for the chaff downward.
但那些已認為自己的會眾是淨化之麥子的人,卻好像純糠秕一般,從麥子與糠秕的混合中飛離了;那些沒有察覺自己仍與山羊在一位牧人之下同牧的人,已被狼的埋伏從主的羊群中分離出去;那些認為自己並未與壞魚聚在一起的人,不但是壞魚,更是撕裂了合一之網。但若我們明白現今這時候所發生的正是耶利米所說的「糠秕與麥子有何相干」,那我們就只能正確地理解為:他們確實是在同一會眾之中,直到簸揚的末了,他們甚至在肉身上也被分開;然而,對麥子而言,心是向上的,對糠秕而言,卻是向下的。
14:279
palea quippe sua quaerit, non quae Iesu Christi, triticum autem thesaurizat thesaurum in caelo, et ubi est thesaurus eius, ibi et cor eius. Sicut etiam beati Esaiae uerba intellegenda sunt, quae ille similiter non intellegens ad eandem sui erroris sententiam detorquere conatus est. quid enim ait Esaias? recedite recedite, exite inde et immundum nolite tangere. exite de medio eius et separamini, qui fertis uasa domini . numquid eadem totiens repetenda sunt, quomodo fiat separatio cordis a malis? immundum enim non tangit qui ad peccatum nulli consentit. exit autem inde, ut salua eius causa sit aput deum, si etiam disciplinam corripiendi et arguendi salua pace non neglegat.
For the chaff seeks its own things, not the things that are of Jesus Christ; but the wheat treasures up treasure in heaven, and where its treasure is, there is its heart also. So too are the words of blessed Isaiah to be understood, which that man, likewise failing to understand, tried to twist to the same opinion of his own error. For what does Isaiah say? 'Depart, depart, go out thence, and touch not the unclean thing. Go out from the midst of her and be separated, ye that bear the vessels of the Lord.' Are these things to be so often repeated as to how the separation of the heart from the wicked is to be made? For he does not touch the unclean thing who consents to no man's sin. And he goes out thence, that his cause may be safe before God, if only, while safeguarding peace, he does not neglect the discipline of correcting and reproving.
因為糠秕尋求自己的事,不尋求耶穌基督的事;但麥子卻積攢財寶在天上,他的財寶在哪裡,他的心也在哪裡。同樣,那有福的以賽亞的話也當如此理解;而那人照樣不明白,竟企圖把它扭曲到自己謬誤的同一見解上去。因為以賽亞說了什麼呢?「你們離開,離開,從那裡出來,不要沾不潔淨的物。你們扛抬耶和華器皿的人哪,要從其中出來,自潔。」難道這些話要一再重複,是要說明心如何脫離惡人而分別嗎?因為凡不認同任何人之罪的,就不沾不潔之物。而他從那裡出來,是為叫他的案情在神面前得保全—只要他在保守和睦的同時,不忽略糾正與責備的規範。
14:280
nam qui uult corporaliter quasi manifestos malos deserere, spiritaliter deserit latentes bonos, quos inexpertos et incognitos cogitur accusare, dum separationem suam conatur defendere. Sed isti respondeant: si mundus est Felicianus, cur exiit de medio eorum? si uero immundus est, cur modo tangunt immundum? quodsi tunc immundus fuit cum foris esset, quos illic baptizauit immundi sunt, quia immundum tetigerunt. an omnes cum illo remeando mundati sunt? possunt ergo isti mundare foris baptizatos, quos in sua communione non baptizauerint? cur ergo alios rebaptizant?
For he who wishes to forsake bodily the wicked as though they were manifest, spiritually forsakes the hidden good, whom, being untried and unknown, he is compelled to accuse while he tries to defend his own separation. But let these men answer: if Felicianus is clean, why did he go out from the midst of them? But if he is unclean, why do they now touch the unclean? But if he was then unclean while he was outside, those whom he there baptized are unclean, because they touched an unclean thing. Or were they all made clean by returning with him? Can these men, then, make clean those baptized outside, whom they have not baptized in their own communion? Why then do they re-baptize others?
因為凡想在肉身上離棄惡人、彷彿他們是顯然可見的,就在靈裡離棄了那些隱藏的善人;這些善人既未受試驗、又不為人所知,他卻在企圖為自己的分離辯護之時,被迫控告他們。但讓這些人回答:若費利奇安努斯是潔淨的,他為何從他們中間出去?但若他是不潔的,他們如今為何又沾不潔之物?但若他在外面時是不潔的,那麼凡他在那裡所施洗的人都是不潔的,因為他們沾了不潔之物。還是他們都因與他一同回來而得潔淨了?那麼這些人能潔淨那些在外面受洗、卻不是他們在自己共融中所施洗的人嗎?那他們為何又給別人重新施洗呢?
14:281
an a trecentis decem Bagai considentibus damnari aliqua forte dignatio est et ideo de toto orbe quisquis ad eos uenerit rebaptizatur, quia non meruit totus orbis istam dignationem, ut Bagaiensi concilio damnaretur? quid ergo? a Maximiano et a ceteris sociis eius ad Primiani communionem non redeuntibus quicumque baptizati uenerint, rebaptizantur an parcitur eis? si rebaptizantur. uiolatur dignatio Bagaiensisin ea quippe etiam istorum baptizatores damnati sunt —;
Or is there perhaps some special worthiness in being condemned by the three hundred and ten sitting in council at Bagai, so that therefore whoever comes to them from the whole world is re-baptized, because the whole world has not deserved that distinction of being condemned by the Council of Bagai? What then? Of those baptized by Maximianus and the rest of his associates who did not return to the communion of Primianus, whoever come, are they re-baptized, or are they spared? If they are re-baptized, the dignity of Bagai is violated—for in it the baptizers of these very men were also condemned;
還是在被那三百一十位坐在巴蓋(Bagai)會議中的人所定罪一事上,或許有某種特殊的尊榮,以致凡從全世界來到他們那裡的人都被重新施洗,因為全世界不配得那被巴蓋會議定罪的尊榮?那又如何呢?至於那些被馬克西米安努斯及其其餘不返回普里米安努斯共融之同夥所施洗的人,凡來的,是被重新施洗,還是被寬免?若被重新施洗,則巴蓋的尊嚴受了侵犯—因為在那會議中,正是這些人的施洗者也一同被定了罪;
14:282
si autem parcitur eis, rogandi sunt isti, ut rursum ad oppidum Bagaiense conueniant et, si forte ille numerus trecentorum decem iam consecratus est, totidem conueniant et illic sententiam contra totum orbem proferant, sicut aduersus Maximianistas protulerunt, ut, cum uoluerint aliquem rebaptizare ex aliqua orbis parte uenientem, pari priuilegio se defendat asserens ita sibi parci oportere, sicut ei parcitur quem Maximianista baptizat, quia iam non soli Maximianistae, sed etiam totus orbis meruerit concilio Bagaiensi damnari.
but if they are spared, then these men must be asked to convene again at the town of Bagai, and, if perhaps that number of three hundred and ten has now been consecrated, to convene an equal number and there pronounce sentence against the whole world, just as they pronounced it against the Maximianists—so that, when they wish to re-baptize someone coming from some part of the world, he may defend himself by an equal privilege, asserting that he ought to be spared just as the one is spared whom a Maximianist baptizes, because now not the Maximianists alone, but even the whole world has deserved to be condemned by the Council of Bagai.
但若他們被寬免,那就當請這些人再度聚集到巴蓋城;並且,倘若那三百一十之數如今已被奉為神聖,就當聚集同樣的人數,在那裡宣判定罪全世界,正如他們曾判定馬克西米安派一樣—如此,當他們想給某個從世界某地而來的人重新施洗時,那人便可憑同等的特權為自己辯護,聲稱自己應當像那受馬克西米安派施洗者一樣被寬免,因為如今不僅馬克西米安派,甚至全世界都已配得被巴蓋會議定罪。
14:283
deinde se ipsos a tam magna inuidia liberabunt, ut, cum coeperint iam non rebaptizare in ecclesia baptizatos quae per omnes terras est constituta, si quis eis mouerit quaestionem, cur iam non faciant quod antea faciebant, respondeant: \'quando ista faciebamus, nondum Bagaiensi concilio totum orbem terrarum damnaueramus; nunc autem rogati misericorditer concessimus, ut eos tali concilio damnaremus quali Maximianistas damnauimus, quorum baptismum non repetimus). quid ergo magnum est, quid difficile praestare omnibus gentibus tantam dignationem damnationis? an iterare baptismum orbis terrarum licet et iterare damnationem orbis terrarum non licet? etiam hinc securi sint;
Then they will free themselves from so great an odium, so that, when they begin no longer to re-baptize those baptized in the Church which is established throughout all lands, if anyone raises with them the question why they no longer do what they formerly did, they may answer: 'When we did these things, we had not yet condemned the whole world by the Council of Bagai; but now, upon request, we have mercifully granted that we condemn them by such a council as that by which we condemned the Maximianists, whose baptism we do not repeat.' What great thing, then, what difficult thing is it to bestow upon all nations so great a distinction of condemnation? Or is it permitted to repeat the baptism of the whole world, and not permitted to repeat the condemnation of the whole world? On this score too let them be at ease;
接著他們便可從如此巨大的憎惡中解脫自己,以致當他們開始不再給那遍及萬地所設立之教會中受洗的人重新施洗時,若有人向他們提出質問:為何他們不再做從前所做的事,他們便可回答說:「當我們做這些事時,我們尚未藉巴蓋會議定罪全世界;但如今,經人請求,我們已憐憫地應允,用我們定罪馬克西米安派的那種會議來定罪他們—我們對後者的洗禮並不重施。」那麼,把如此崇高的定罪尊榮賜給萬民,有何了不起、有何困難呢?還是說,重施全世界的洗禮是可以的,重施全世界的定罪卻不可以呢?就連在這一點上,也讓他們安心吧;
14:284
non inuenimus quo concilio tot gentes prouinciasque damnauerint. quosdam paucos in Africa damnauerunt, a quibus totius orbis iudicio superati sunt, nec ausi sunt postea damnare iudices aput quos superati sunt. quid enim esset impudentius, quid insanius? multo minus damnare potuerunt etiam in ceteris terrarum partibus constitutos, qui talibus ecclesiasticis iudicibus credere quam uictis litigatoribus maluerunt.
we do not find by what council they have condemned so many nations and provinces. They condemned a certain few in Africa, by whom they were overcome in the judgment of the whole world, nor did they afterwards dare to condemn the judges before whom they were overcome. For what would be more shameless, what more insane? Much less could they condemn those established even in the other parts of the earth, who chose to trust such ecclesiastical judges rather than defeated litigants.
我們找不到他們藉何種會議定罪了如此眾多的民族與省份。他們在非洲定罪了少數幾個人,卻被這些人在全世界的裁決中所勝過,此後他們也不敢定罪那使他們敗訴的審判者。因為還有什麼比這更厚顏、更瘋狂的呢?他們就更不能定罪那些設立在地上其餘各處的人—這些人寧願信賴這樣的教會審判者,也不信賴敗訴的爭訟者。
14:285
et tamen Maximianistarum, quos trecenti et decem Donatistae Bagaiensi concilio damnauerunt, baptismus agnoscitur acceptatur admittitur, orbis terrarum autem, per quem Christi hereditas sic -exhibita est ut promissa est, in qua et ipsi ante paucos annos fuerunt, quem nullo iure damnare potuerunt, nulla saltem concilii peruersitate damnarunt, baptismus improbatur exufflatur iteratur. o sancta damnatio, quam Maximianistae meruerunt, et laboriosa innocentia gentium, quae aput illos propterea christianum nomen amisit, quia talem damnationis locum inuenire non potuit!
And yet the baptism of the Maximianists, whom the three hundred and ten Donatists condemned in the Council of Bagai, is acknowledged, accepted, admitted; but the baptism of the whole world—through which Christ's inheritance has been so displayed as it was promised, in which these very men themselves were but a few years ago, which they could condemn by no right, and which they condemned by not even any perversity of a council—is disapproved, blown away, repeated. O holy condemnation, which the Maximianists deserved! And O toilsome innocence of the nations, which among these men has for this reason lost the Christian name, because it could not find such a place of condemnation!
然而馬克西米安派—就是那三百一十位多納派人在巴蓋會議中所定罪的—其洗禮卻被承認、被接納、被容許;但全世界的洗禮—基督的產業正是藉此按應許所顯明的,這些人自己不過在幾年前還身處其中,他們無權定它的罪,甚至連藉會議的任何乖僻也不曾定它的罪—卻被否棄、被吹除、被重施。哦,馬克西米安派所配得的神聖定罪啊!哦,萬民那勞苦的無辜啊—它在這些人中間之所以喪失了基督徒之名,正是因為它找不到這樣一處可受定罪之地!
14:286
Si autem illi soli a Maximianistis uenientes non rebaptizantur qui cum suis baptizatoribus redeunt, sicut hi qui cum Praetextato et Feliciano redierunt, primo uideant, quemadmodum eiusdem schismatis baptismum extra eorum communionem foris aequaliter datum in aliis confirment in aliis exufflent, in parte honorent in parte uiolent. ita enim ubi uiolant rei fiunt, ubi autem confirmant reatus sui testes inueniuntur. si enim sic postea confirmarent, ut iam uiolare desinerent, non discrepatio, sed correctio diceretur; cum autem in quibusdam improbant quod in aliis adprobant, in his accusantur, in illis testimonium contra se dicunt.
But if only those coming from the Maximianists are not re-baptized who return together with their own baptizers—as those who returned with Praetextatus and Felicianus—then first let them see how, in the case of the baptism of the same schism, given equally outside their communion, they confirm it in some and blow it away in others, in part honor it and in part violate it. For where they violate it, they become guilty; but where they confirm it, they are found to be witnesses of their own guilt. For if they were afterwards so to confirm it as now to cease from violating it, it would be called not discrepancy but correction; but when in certain cases they disapprove what in others they approve, in the former they are accused, in the latter they give testimony against themselves.
但若只有那些與自己的施洗者一同返回的人—如那些與普賴特克斯塔圖斯(Praetextatus)和費利奇安努斯一同回來的人—才不被重新施洗,那就先讓他們看看:在同一裂教之洗禮的問題上(那洗禮是在他們共融之外同樣施行的),他們如何在有些人身上確認它、在另一些人身上吹除它,一部分尊崇它、一部分侵犯它。因為在他們侵犯之處,他們就成了有罪的;但在他們確認之處,他們卻被發現作了自己罪過的見證人。因為倘若他們此後如此確認它,以致從此不再侵犯它,那就當稱為改正,而非矛盾;但當他們在某些情況下否棄他們在另一些情況下所贊同的,那麼在前者中他們被控告,在後者中他們作了控告自己的見證。
14:287
quaero enim, quare non baptizes eos, quos Felicianus in Maximiani schismate baptizauit: quia Christi baptismum acceperunt an quia Feliciani? si quia Feliciani, aput Maximianistas eum dedit damnatus, foris extra communionem uestram eum dedit; hoc est ille baptismus quod et Saluii Membressitani et aliorum talium. si autem quia Christi, plus aput te ualet pro baptismo Christi Felicianus in Mustitanis quam ipse Christus in omnibus terris, plus aput te ualet pro baptismo Christi sedens ad latus tuum ex damnato a te quam ille sedens ad dexteram patris ex crucifixo pro te.
For I ask: why do you not baptize those whom Felicianus baptized in the schism of Maximianus? Is it because they received the baptism of Christ, or because they received that of Felicianus? If because it is Felicianus's, he gave it among the Maximianists as a condemned man, he gave it outside, beyond your communion; this is that same baptism as that of Salvius of Membressa and of others of that sort. But if because it is Christ's, then Felicianus among the people of Musti avails more with you for the baptism of Christ than does Christ himself in all lands; the man sitting at your side, who came from one condemned by you, avails more with you for the baptism of Christ than He who sits at the right hand of the Father, who came from the Cross for you.
因為我要問:你們為何不給那些費利奇安努斯在馬克西米安努斯的裂教中所施洗的人施洗?是因為他們領受了基督的洗禮,還是因為他們領受了費利奇安努斯的洗禮?若因為是費利奇安努斯的,那他是作為一個被定罪之人、在馬克西米安派中間施行的,是在外面、在你們共融之外施行的;這洗禮與門布雷薩的薩爾維烏斯(Salvius of Membressa)以及其他這類人的洗禮無異。但若因為是基督的,那麼在你們看來,費利奇安努斯在穆斯提(Musti)人中間、就基督的洗禮而言,比基督自己在萬地更為有效;在你們看來,坐在你們身旁、出自一個被你們定罪之人的,就基督的洗禮而言,比那坐在父右邊、為你們從十字架而來的祂更為有效。
14:288
parcitur in paucissimis baptismo Christi ne Felicianus offendatur, et non parcitur ne ipse Christus in tot gentium milibus exuffletur. Sed incredibilis est caecitas hominum et omnino nescio quemadmodum credi posset esse in hominibus tanta peruersitas, nisi experimento uerborum suorum factorumque patesceret usque ad(eo) eos clausos habere oculos cordis, ut, cum commemorent sanctae scripturae testimonia, non intueantur in factis prophetarum quemadmodum intellegenda sint uerba prophetarum. dixit Hieremias: quid paleis ad triticum? (num) ipse recederet a paleis populi sui in quas tanta illa uera dicebat? dixit Esaias: recedite recedite, exite inde et immundum nolite tangere.
In a very few cases the baptism of Christ is spared, lest Felicianus be offended, and it is not spared, lest Christ himself be blown away in so many thousands of the nations. But the blindness of men is incredible, and I altogether know not how it could be believed that there is in men so great a perversity, were it not laid bare by the proof of their own words and deeds that they hold the eyes of the heart so closed that, when they cite the testimonies of Holy Scripture, they do not observe in the deeds of the prophets how the words of the prophets are to be understood. Jeremiah said, 'What has the chaff to do with the wheat?' Would he himself withdraw from the chaff of his own people, among whom he was saying such great truths? Isaiah said, 'Depart, depart, go out thence, and touch not the unclean thing.'
在極少數情況下,基督的洗禮被顧惜,唯恐費利奇安努斯受冒犯;卻不被顧惜,唯恐基督自己在萬國的千萬人中被吹除。但人的瞎眼實在令人難以置信;若非藉他們自己言行的憑據暴露出來—顯明他們把心眼閉塞到如此地步,以致當他們引用聖經的見證時,卻不在先知的行為中觀察先知的話當如何理解—我實在完全不知道,怎能相信人裡面竟有如此大的乖僻。耶利米說:「糠秕與麥子有何相干?」難道他自己會從本族百姓的糠秕—就是他在其中宣講如此偉大真理的那些人—中退離嗎?以賽亞說:「你們離開,離開,從那裡出來,不要沾不潔淨的物。」
14:289
cur ipse in illo populo immunditiam quam grauiter arguebat in una cum eis congregatione tangebat? legant quanta in malos populi sui et quam uehementer ac ueraciter dixerit, a quibus se tamen nulla corporali diremptione separauit. dixit Dauid: non sedi in conuenticulo uanitatis et cum facinerosis non introibo. odio habui curiam nequissimorum et cum impiis non sedebo. legant quales ipse temporibus suis in illo populo tolerauerit, qui unctionis mystico sacramento tantum honorem detulit, ut id nec in sceleratissimo Saule contemneret, immo tantum ueneraretur, ut amplius omnino non posset. nonne, si eorum uerba factis eorum obiceremus, responderent nobis:
Why did he himself, in the midst of that people, in one assembly together with them, touch the uncleanness which he so gravely reproved? Let them read how great and how vehemently and truthfully he spoke against the wicked of his own people, from whom nevertheless he separated himself by no bodily severance. David said, 'I have not sat in the assembly of vanity, and I will not enter in with them that work iniquity. I have hated the congregation of the wicked, and I will not sit with the ungodly.' Let them read what manner of men he himself tolerated in his times among that people—he who paid such honor to the mystic sacrament of the anointing that he despised it not even in the most wicked Saul, nay, venerated it so much that he could not possibly have done so more.
為何他自己在那百姓中間、在與他們同一的會眾裡,卻沾了他所嚴厲責備的不潔呢?讓他們讀讀他如何何等偉大、何等激烈而真實地斥責本族的惡人,然而他卻絕未藉肉身上的任何割裂與他們分離。大衛說:「我沒有坐在虛妄人的會中,也不與作惡的同群。我恨惡惡人的會,必不與惡人同坐。」讓他們讀讀他自己在其時代、在那百姓中間所容忍的是何等人—他對受膏之奧祕聖禮如此尊崇,以致即便在極其邪惡的掃羅身上也不藐視它,反而如此敬重它,以致再無可能更加敬重了。
14:290
\'nos plane cum talibus nullum habuimus in corde consortium nec tangebamus immundum ubi potest coinquinare contactus, id est consensione atque placito conscientiae recedebamus et exibamus ab eis, quia non solum talia non faciebamus, sed nec facientibus tacebamus\'? isti autem seditiosi et insani, qui defensiones praecisionibus suis quaerunt ex oraculis prophetarum, superest ut impietate uesana de uerbis propheticis mores arguant prophetarum. an hoc dicturi sunt, quod illis temporibus recedere iustis a malo populo non licebat, istis uero temporibus licet?
Would they not, if we set their words against their deeds, answer us: 'We indeed had no fellowship at all in our heart with such men, nor did we touch the unclean thing where contact can defile—that is, by consent and the approval of conscience we withdrew and went out from them, because not only did we not do such things, but we did not even keep silence toward those who did'? But these seditious and insane men, who seek defenses for their cuttings-off from the oracles of the prophets, it remains only that with mad impiety they should, from the prophetic words, arraign the morals of the prophets. Or will they say this, that in those times it was not permitted for the just to withdraw from a wicked people, but in these times it is permitted?
若我們把他們的話與他們的行為相對照,他們豈不會回答我們說:「我們心裡確實與這樣的人毫無相交,我們也並未在沾染能玷污之處觸碰不潔之物—就是說,藉著良心的認同與嘉許,我們退離、出離他們,因為我們不但自己不做這樣的事,甚至對那行這事的人也不緘默」嗎?但這些煽動叛亂、瘋狂的人,既從先知的神諭中為自己的割裂尋求辯護,如今就只剩下這一步:憑瘋狂的不敬,從先知的話中控告先知的品行。還是他們要說:在那些時代,義人不得從惡民中退離,而在如今這時代卻可以呢?
14:291
quid dici peruersius potest illo tempore non oportuisse bonos a malis corporaliter separari, quando multa sacramenta corporaliter obseruare iubebantur, nunc autem necessariam esse corporalem separationem, quando iam illa spiritaliter obseruantur? Uae caecis ducentibus et caecis sequentibus! itane non timent ista dicentes, ne forte per tantam latitudinem orbis terrarum, qua fides Christi nomenque diffusum est, antequam se isti separarent, in aliqua parte terrarum ab Africanis regionibus remotissima iam hoc iusti aliqui fecerint, et adhuc isti in immunditiae quam illi fugerant contagione uiuebant?
What could be said more perversely—that in that time the good ought not to have been bodily separated from the wicked, when many sacraments were commanded to be observed bodily, but that now a bodily separation is necessary, when those things are already observed spiritually? Woe to the blind leaders and the blind followers! Do they not fear, in saying these things, lest perhaps throughout so great a breadth of the whole world, over which the faith and name of Christ is spread abroad, some just men in some part of the earth most remote from the African regions had already done this before these men separated themselves—and these men were still living in the contagion of that uncleanness which those others had fled?
還有什麼比這更乖僻的說法呢—就是說:在那時代,當有許多聖禮被吩咐在肉身上遵守時,善人卻不當在肉身上與惡人分離;而如今,當那些事已在靈裡遵守時,肉身上的分離反倒是必要的?瞎眼領路的和瞎眼跟隨的都有禍了!他們說這些話時,難道不懼怕—唯恐在那基督之信仰與名號廣傳其上、如此遼闊的全世界中,在地上某個離非洲地區極其遙遠的地方,早在這些人分離自己之前,就已有某些義人這樣做了—而這些人卻仍活在那些人已逃離之不潔的沾染中嗎?
14:292
quis enim eis cauet, quis eos securos facit, si huiusmodi a malis separatio facienda est, antequam ab istis fieret, numquam factam fuisse tam longe, ut Afri omnino nescirent, sicut extremis illarum partium terris pars Donati prorsus ignota est? fortasse dicunt obesse sibi non potuisse quod ignorabant. sic ergo et illis terris obesse non potest quod gestum in Africa ignorant, etiamsi uera isti dicerent quae de Afrorum criminibus mentiuntur. si autem dicunt latere se non potuisse, si fieret, modo dicant per omnes orbis terrae partes quot schismata facta sint. nimium est quod interrogo:
For who assures them, who makes them secure—if such a separation from the wicked ought to be made—that before it was made by these men, it was never made so far away that the Africans were entirely ignorant of it, just as in the farthest lands of those parts the party of Donatus is utterly unknown? Perhaps they say that what they did not know could not harm them. So then, neither can what was done in Africa harm those lands which are ignorant of it, even if these men were telling the truth about the crimes of the Africans, which they falsely allege. But if they say that it could not have been hidden from them, if it happened, then let them now say how many schisms have arisen through all the parts of the earth. It is too much that I ask:
因為若這樣一種與惡人的分離當要施行,誰能向他們保證、誰使他們安心—在這些人施行之前,這事從未在如此遙遠之處施行過,以致非洲人對它全然不知,正如在那些地區最遙遠的境地,多納派根本不為人所知呢?他們或許說,他們所不知道的事不能傷害他們。那麼照樣,在非洲所發生、而那些地方對之無知的事,也不能傷害那些地方—即便這些人所說關於非洲人罪行的話(他們對此撒謊虛構)是真的。但若他們說,倘若這事發生了,就不可能對他們隱藏,那就讓他們如今說出:在地上各處究竟發生了多少次裂教。我所問的實在過多了:
14:293
in ipsa Africa dicant Donatistae Carthaginienses uel quicumque sunt in uicinitate Carthaginis quot partes per Numidiam et Mauretaniam factae sint de ipsa parte Donati. quarum omnium causas utique nosse deberent, ne forte iusti aliqui in regionibus suis malorum societatem congregationemque uitauerint et exierint inde, ne immundum tangerent, ne cum facinerosis introirent, ne forte isti iam ante aliquot annos in aliquo angulo Numidiae uel Mauretaniae separantibus se frumentis palea remanserint, et nesciunt.
in Africa itself let the Carthaginian Donatists, or whoever are in the vicinity of Carthage, say how many parties have been formed throughout Numidia and Mauretania out of the very party of Donatus. Surely they ought to know the causes of all these, lest perhaps some just men in their own regions avoided the society and assembly of the wicked and went out thence, lest they should touch the unclean thing, lest they should enter in with them that work iniquity—lest perhaps these men, several years ago now, in some corner of Numidia or Mauretania, remained as chaff while the wheat separated itself, and they know it not.
就在非洲本地,讓迦太基的多納派人、或凡在迦太基附近的人說出:在努米底亞(Numidia)與茅利塔尼亞(Mauretania)各處,從多納派本身分出了多少宗派。他們理當知道這一切的緣由,唯恐或許有某些義人在自己的地區躲避了惡人的社群與聚會、從那裡出來,免得沾不潔之物,免得與作惡的同群—唯恐或許就在幾年前,在努米底亞或茅利塔尼亞的某個角落,當麥子把自己分別出去時,這些人卻作為糠秕留了下來,而他們自己竟不知道。
14:294
sed unde securi sunt, nisi quia certum habent bonos esse non potuisse qui se ab unitate communionis Donati, quae per totam Africam diffunditur, segregarunt, quia, si malos aliquos in sua uicinitate patiebantur, quos ostendere ceteris non ualebant, eos tolerare potius debuerunt quam diuidere se a tot innocentibus, quibus persuadere non poterant aliena peccata, etiamsi ea ipsi optime nossent? cur ergo haec innocentia non tribuitur orbi terrarum in tanta multitudine ac latitudine gentium quacumque Christi hereditas patet, ut certa atque secura sit eos, qui se bonos dicunt et se ab omnis terrae unitate seiungunt, eo ipso demonstrare quales sint?
But from what source are they secure, except that they hold it certain that those could not have been good who separated themselves from the unity of the communion of Donatus, which is spread throughout all Africa—because, if they endured certain wicked men in their own vicinity whom they could not point out to the rest, they ought rather to have tolerated them than to divide themselves from so many innocent men, to whom they could not prove the sins of others, even if they themselves knew them perfectly well? Why, then, is this innocence not granted to the whole world, among so great a multitude and breadth of nations wherever the inheritance of Christ extends—so that it may be certain and secure that those who call themselves good and sever themselves from the unity of the whole earth thereby demonstrate what manner of men they are?
但他們的安心是從何而來,若不是因為他們認定:凡從遍及全非洲之多納共融的合一中把自己分離出來的人,都不可能是善的—因為若他們在自己鄰近容忍了某些惡人(這些惡人他們無法向他人指證出來),他們就理當寧可容忍這些人,也不當把自己從如此眾多的無辜者中分裂出去(他們無法向這些無辜者證實他人的罪,即便他們自己最清楚不過)?那麼,為何這種無辜不歸給全世界呢—在基督產業所及之處、如此廣大眾多之萬民中,好叫這一點確定無疑:凡自稱為善、卻把自己從全地的合一中割裂出去的人,正藉此顯明他們是何等人?
14:295
sibi enim iusti uidentur et spernunt ceteros et ideo non cantant canticum nouum, quia de superbia ueteris hominis extolluntur. ab ea quippe communione separantur cui dictum est: cantate domino canticum nouum, cantate domino omnis terra. qui si uere iusti essent, etiam humiles essent; si autem humiles essent, etiamsi uere malos in suae uicinitatis congregatione paterentur, quos ab unitate Christi expellere non ualerent, caritate Christi tolerare deligerent. quomodo autem possunt de his ipsis, quos in sua uicinitate malos arguunt, iustum habere iudicium, cum temeraria caecitate tam longe a se positos ignotissimos criminantur?
For they seem righteous to themselves and despise others, and therefore they do not sing the new song, because they are lifted up out of the pride of the old man. For they are separated from that communion to which it was said, 'Sing to the Lord a new song; sing to the Lord, all the earth.' But if they were truly righteous, they would also be humble; and if they were humble, then even if they endured truly wicked men in the assembly of their own vicinity, whom they were not able to expel from the unity of Christ, they would choose to tolerate them out of the charity of Christ. But how can they hold a just judgment concerning those very men whom they charge with wickedness in their own vicinity, when with rash blindness they accuse men utterly unknown, set so far away from themselves?
因為他們自以為義,藐視他人,所以不唱新歌,因為他們憑舊人的驕傲而自高。因為他們與那被吩咐「你們要向耶和華唱新歌,全地都要向耶和華歌唱」的共融分離了。但他們若真是義的,也就必是謙卑的;他們若是謙卑的,那麼即便他們在自己鄰近的會眾中容忍了真正的惡人(他們無法把這些人從基督的合一中逐出),他們也必甘願出於基督的愛心去容忍他們。但他們既以魯莽的瞎眼控告那些離自己如此遙遠、全然陌生的人,他們又怎能對自己鄰近所指控為惡的那些人持有公正的判斷呢?
14:296
utrum enim uel ciues suos uel uicinos quos arguunt malos esse nouerint, incertum est orbi terrarum; quia uero ab eis, quorum longe positorum uitam nosse non possunt, temeraria. caecitate separantur, certum est orbi terrarum, et quia cum laude patientiae mali noti tolerantur, ne ignoti boni damnentur, certum est orbi terrarum. quapropter securus iudicat orbis terrarum bonos non esse, qui se diuidunt ab orbe terrarum in quacumque parte terrarum. Postremo si prophetae posteros monuerunt, ut se ante tempus ultimae uentilationis a paleis corporaliter separarent et tali separatione cauerent tangere immundum et cum facinerosis non introirent, cur hoc non fecit Paulus apostolus?
For whether they have really known to be wicked either their own fellow-citizens or their neighbors whom they charge, is uncertain to the whole world; but that they are separated with rash blindness from those whose life, being set far away, they cannot know, is certain to the whole world; and that, with the praise of patience, known wicked men are tolerated lest unknown good men be condemned, is certain to the whole world. Wherefore the whole world securely judges that those are not good who divide themselves from the whole world in whatever part of the earth. Finally, if the prophets admonished their descendants to separate themselves bodily from the chaff before the time of the last winnowing, and by such separation to beware of touching the unclean thing and not to enter in with them that work iniquity, why did the Apostle Paul not do this?
因為他們所指控的、無論是自己的同鄉還是鄰舍,究竟是否真被他們認定為惡人,這對全世界是不確定的;但他們憑魯莽的瞎眼與那些人—其生平因遠隔而他們無法知曉—分離,這對全世界卻是確定的;並且,為著忍耐的美德,容忍已知的惡人,免得未知的善人被定罪,這對全世界也是確定的。所以,全世界穩妥地判斷:凡在地上任何一處把自己從全世界分裂出去的人,都不是善的。最後,若先知曾勸誡他們的後裔,要在末次簸揚的時候之前,在肉身上與糠秕分離,並藉這樣的分離謹防沾不潔之物、不與作惡的同群,那麼使徒保羅為何沒有這樣做呢?
14:297
an palea non erant qui non ex ueritate, sed ex inuidia Christum annuntiabant? an immundi non erant qui non caste euangelium praedicabant, quos in illius temporis ecclesia fuisse testatur et cuius excellentissimam caritatem omnia tolerantem etiam posteriores imitati sunt? an immunditia non est auaritia, quam Cyprianus corde non tetigit et tamen inter auaros collegas pacatissime uixit? obsurduerat uidelicet aduersus uerba psalmorum, ut sederet in conuenticulo uanitatis et cum facinerosis introiret, odio non haberet curiam malignorum et cum impiis sederet. an non erat conuenticulum uanitatis in eis, qui esurientibus in ecclesia fratribus largissimo argento nitere cupiebant?
Or were they not chaff who preached Christ not out of truth but out of envy? Or were they not unclean who did not preach the gospel chastely, whom he testifies to have been in the Church of that time, and whose most excellent charity, bearing all things, later men too have imitated? Or is not avarice uncleanness, which Cyprian did not touch in his heart, and yet lived most peacefully among avaricious colleagues? He had, no doubt, grown deaf to the words of the psalms, so as to sit in the assembly of vanity and enter in with them that work iniquity, so as not to hate the congregation of the malignant and to sit with the ungodly! Or was there not an assembly of vanity in those who, while their brethren in the Church were hungering, desired to shine with most lavish silver?
還是說,那些不憑真理、乃憑嫉妒傳講基督的人,不算糠秕嗎?還是說,那些不聖潔地傳福音的人不算不潔嗎—保羅見證他們曾在那時代的教會中,而他那擔當萬事、最卓越的愛心,後世的人也加以效法?還是說,貪婪不算不潔嗎—居普良(Cyprian)在心裡並未沾染它,卻在貪婪的同工中間極其平和地生活?他無疑是對詩篇的話塞耳不聞了—以致他坐在虛妄人的會中、與作惡的同群,以致他不恨惡惡人的會、竟與惡人同坐!還是說,那些在教會中弟兄們正飢餓時、卻渴望以極其奢華之銀器炫耀的人,其中沒有虛妄之會嗎?
14:298
an non erant facinerosi, qui fundos insidiosis fraudibus rapiebant? an nequissimi et impii non erant, qui usuris multiplicantibus faenus augebant? ille uero lauabat cum innocentibus manus suas et circumdabat altare domini. ideo quippe tolerabat nocentes, ne desereret innocentes cum quibus manus lauabat, quia diligebat speciem domus domini, quae species in uasis honorabilibus erat. in magna autem domo non solum aurea uasa sunt et argentea, sed et lignea et fictilia. et illa quidem sunt in honore, illa autem in contumelia.
Or were they not workers of iniquity who seized estates by treacherous frauds? Or were they not most wicked and ungodly who by multiplying interest increased their usury? But he indeed washed his hands with the innocent and encompassed the altar of the Lord. For this reason he tolerated the harmful, lest he should forsake the innocent with whom he washed his hands, because he loved the beauty of the house of the Lord, which beauty was in the honorable vessels. But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of clay; and some indeed are unto honor, but others unto dishonor.
還是說,那些藉奸詐欺騙強奪田產的人,不算作惡的嗎?還是說,那些藉倍增之利息增添高利貸的人,不算最邪惡、最不敬虔的嗎?但他確實是與無辜的人一同洗手,繞行耶和華的祭壇。正因如此,他容忍了為害之人,免得離棄了那與他一同洗手的無辜者,因為他愛耶和華殿的華美,這華美就在那尊貴的器皿中。但在大戶人家,不但有金器銀器,也有木器瓦器;有些固然是作為貴重之用,另一些卻是作為卑賤之用。
14:299
et mundabat semet ipsum ab huiusmodi, ut esset etiam ipse uas in honore sanctificatum, utile domino, ad omne opus bonum paratum, nec propter uasa quae erant in contumelia se a domo magna separaret, sed eos in unitate illius domus arguens tolerabat a quibus se non imitando mundabat. Sed nouit ponere Parmenianus uerba prophetae dicentis: non sedi in conuenticulo uanitatis et cum facinerosis non introibo. odio habui curiam nequissimorum. lauabo cum innocentibus manus meas et circumdabo altare domini, ut audiam uocem laudis et enarrem omnia mirabilia tua. domine, dilexi speciem domus tuae et locum tabernaculi claritatis tuae.
And he cleansed himself from such things, that he too might be a vessel unto honor, sanctified, useful to the Lord, prepared unto every good work, and did not separate himself from the great house on account of the vessels that were unto dishonor, but, while reproving them, he tolerated in the unity of that house those from whom, by not imitating them, he cleansed himself. But Parmenianus knows how to set down the words of the prophet, who says: 'I have not sat in the assembly of vanity, and I will not enter in with them that work iniquity. I have hated the congregation of the wicked. I will wash my hands among the innocent, and I will encompass the altar of the Lord, that I may hear the voice of praise and tell of all thy wondrous works. O Lord, I have loved the beauty of thy house, and the place of the tabernacle of thy glory.'
他也潔淨自己脫離這等事,好叫他自己也成為貴重的器皿,成為聖潔、合乎主用、預備行各樣善事的器皿;他並沒有為了那些卑賤的器皿而把自己從大戶人家分離出去,反而在責備他們的同時,在那家的合一中容忍那些人—而他藉著不效法他們,就潔淨了自己脫離他們。但帕爾梅尼安努斯懂得引述先知的話,就是那說:「我沒有坐在虛妄人的會中,也不與作惡的同群。我恨惡惡人的會。耶和華啊,我要洗手表明無辜,才環繞你的祭壇,我好發稱謝的聲音,也要述說你一切奇妙的作為。耶和華啊,我喜愛你所住的殿和你顯榮耀的居所。」的先知。
14:300
ne simul perdideris cum peccatoribus animam meam et cum uiris sanguinum uitam \'meam, in quorum manibus delicta sunt, dextera eorum impleta est muneribus . nouit haec ponere Parmenianus et non curat aduertere, quemadmodum his uerbis sine ullo diuisionis nefariae sacrilegio seruiatur. species enim domus et locus tabernaculi claritatis dei in uasis est ut dixi non omnibus, quae tamen in una domo magna sunt, sed in his quae sunt in honore sanctificata, utilia domino, ad omne opus bonum semper parata.
'Take not away my soul together with sinners, nor my life with men of blood, in whose hands are iniquities; their right hand is filled with bribes.' Parmenianus knows how to set these words down, and cares not to observe how these words are served without any sacrilege of nefarious division. For the beauty of the house and the place of the tabernacle of God's glory is in the vessels—as I said, not in all, which nevertheless are in one great house, but in those which are unto honor, sanctified, useful to the Lord, ever prepared unto every good work.
「不要把我的靈魂和罪人一同除掉,不要把我的性命和流人血的一同除掉。他們的手中有惡計,他們的右手滿有賄賂。」帕爾梅尼安努斯懂得引述這些話,卻不肯留意這些話如何在毫無邪惡分裂之褻瀆下得以持守。因為神殿的華美與其榮耀帳幕的所在,乃在那些器皿中—正如我所說,不是在一切器皿中(這一切畢竟都在同一大戶人家內),乃是在那些貴重、聖潔、合乎主用、時常預備行各樣善事的器皿中。
14:301
in his quisquis dilexerit speciem domus dei et locum tabernaculi claritatis eius, tolerat ea quae sunt in contumelia nec propter haec relinquit domum, ne fiat ipse non uas in contumelia, quod tamen in domo toleratur, sed stercus quod de domo proicitur, et propter ipsam temporalem cum malis in una domo congregationem orat dicens: ne simul perdideris cum peccatoribus animam meam et cum uiris sanguinum uitam meam, in quorum manibus delicta sunt, dextera eorum impleta est muneribus, hoc utique orans, ne simul pereat cum his cum quibus eum simul uiuere caritas iubet, cuius sacrificium praemisit dicens: domine, dilexi speciem domus tuae et locum tabernaculi claritatis tuae.
Among these, whoever has loved the beauty of the house of God and the place of the tabernacle of his glory, tolerates those things which are unto dishonor, and does not on their account leave the house, lest he himself become not a vessel unto dishonor—which is nevertheless tolerated in the house—but dung, which is cast out of the house; and, on account of that very temporal gathering with the wicked in one house, he prays, saying: 'Take not away my soul together with sinners, nor my life with men of blood, in whose hands are iniquities; their right hand is filled with bribes'—praying this precisely that he may not perish together with those with whom charity bids him to live together, whose sacrifice he sent before, saying: 'O Lord, I have loved the beauty of thy house, and the place of the tabernacle of thy glory.'
在這些器皿中,凡愛神殿的華美與其榮耀帳幕之所在的,就容忍那些作為卑賤之用的,並不為它們的緣故離開那家,免得自己成為—不是那仍在家中被容忍的卑賤器皿,乃是那從家中被拋出的糞土;並且正是為著那與惡人在同一家中暫時同聚的緣故,他禱告說:「不要把我的靈魂和罪人一同除掉,不要把我的性命和流人血的一同除掉;他們的手中有惡計,他們的右手滿有賄賂」—他這樣禱告,正是唯恐與那些愛心吩咐他同活之人一同滅亡;而他已先獻上自己的祭,說:「耶和華啊,我喜愛你所住的殿和你顯榮耀的居所。」
14:302
quia enim dilexi speciem domus tuae, et propter ipsam dilectionem tolero uasa quae sunt in contumelia, quia caritas omnia tolerat, ne simul cum eis perdideris animam meam. nonne apparet in his uerbis uox illorum, qui per Ezechielem prophetati sunt gemere et maerere ob iniquitates populi quae fiebant in medio eorum et, quia erant uasa in honore, proprium signum accipere meruerunt, ut, cum illi omnes inciperent uastari atque deleri, non deus perderet cum peccatoribus animas eorum?
'Because I have loved the beauty of thy house, and on account of that very love I tolerate the vessels that are unto dishonor—because charity beareth all things—take not away my soul together with them.' Does not the voice of those appear in these words, who were prophesied through Ezekiel to groan and mourn on account of the iniquities of the people which were done in the midst of them, and who, because they were vessels unto honor, deserved to receive a special mark, so that, when all those others began to be laid waste and destroyed, God might not destroy their souls together with the sinners?
「因我喜愛你所住之殿的華美,且正因這愛,我容忍那些作為卑賤之用的器皿—因為愛是凡事包容—求你不要把我的靈魂和他們一同除掉。」在這些話中,豈不顯出那些人的聲音嗎—就是藉以西結所預言、因百姓在他們中間所行的罪孽而歎息哀哭的人;他們既是貴重的器皿,就配得領受特別的記號,好叫當那一切人開始被毀滅、被除盡時,神不把他們的靈魂與罪人一同除滅?
14:303
isti autem infelices, qui se ab omnium malorum congregatione tamquam triticum a paleis purgatos esse praesumunt, per istam uanitatem praeiudicauerunt sibi, ut in populis quibus praesunt iniquissimas et flagitiosissimas turbas non audeant corripere ut corrigantur, ne per hoc cogantur confiteri quod mali sunt et dicatur eis: \'certe tritico purgato loquimini:
But these unhappy men, who presume that they have been purged from the assembly of all the wicked as wheat from chaff, have through this vanity prejudged themselves, so that in the peoples over whom they preside they dare not rebuke the most iniquitous and shameful crowds that they may be corrected, lest thereby they be compelled to confess that they are wicked, and it be said to them: 'Surely you are speaking to purged wheat:
但這些不幸的人,自負以為自己已如麥子從糠秕中被篩淨、脫離了一切惡人的會眾,卻藉這虛妄而自誤,以致在他們所治理的百姓中,他們不敢責備那最邪惡、最可恥的群眾,好叫他們得以改正,唯恐藉此被迫承認自己是惡的,並被人對他們說:「你們豈不是在向已淨化的麥子說話嗎:
14:304
cur ei per has uoces tantam paleam commixtam esse fatemini?\' et ideo, quia iusti non sunt, non emendant et arguunt in misericordia, sed oleo adulationis impinguant capita eorum quibus ipsi esse capita uolunt, quoniam sub uno capite quod in caelo est in unitate corporis quod per totam terram est esse nolunt, ut merito plebibus eorum dicatur: qui uos felices dicunt, in errorem uos mittunt et conturbant semitas pedum uestrorum. Qui ergo non uult sedere in conuenticulo uanitatis, non euanescat tyfo superbiae quaerens conuenticula iustorum a totius orbis unitate separata, quae non potest inuenire.
why do you confess by these words that so much chaff has been mingled into it?' And therefore, because they are not righteous, they do not amend and reprove in mercy, but with the oil of flattery they anoint the heads of those over whom they themselves wish to be heads—since they are unwilling to be under the one Head which is in heaven, in the unity of the body which is throughout all the earth—so that it may deservedly be said to their peoples: 'They that call you happy lead you into error, and disturb the paths of your feet.' He therefore who does not wish to sit in the assembly of vanity, let him not vanish away with the puffing of pride while he seeks assemblies of the righteous separated from the unity of the whole world, which he cannot find.
你們為何用這些話承認有這麼多糠秕摻雜其中呢?」因此,正因他們不是義的,他們就不在憐憫中糾正、責備,反倒用諂媚之油膏抹那些他們自己想作其頭之人的頭—既然他們不肯順服那在天上、在遍及全地之身體的合一中的獨一之頭—以致理當對他們的百姓說:「稱你們為有福的,引你們走錯,攪亂你們所行的路。」所以,凡不願坐在虛妄人之會中的,就不要在驕傲的膨脹中消散,去尋求那與全世界的合一相分離、他所無法尋見的義人之會。
14:305
iusti enim per uniuersam ciuitatem quae abscondi non potest, quia super montem constituta estmontem illum dico Danihelis in quem lapis ille praecisus sine manibus creuit et impleuit uniuersam terram —, per totam ergo istam ciuitatem toto orbe diffusam iusti gemunt et maerent ob iniquitates quae fiunt in medio eorum. non ergo quaerat separatos iustos, sed cum ipsis potius in malorum temporali commixtione concorditer gemat. non enim sedebit in conuenticulo uanitatis, quia ibi sedebit ubi conuersatur, audiet autem dicentem apostolum: conuersatio nostra in caelis est. ibi cum facinerosis non erit, ibi curiam nequissimorum non patietur, ibi cum impiis non sedebit.
For the righteous, throughout the universal city which cannot be hidden because it is set upon a mountain—that mountain of Daniel, I mean, into which that stone cut without hands grew and filled the whole earth—throughout, therefore, that whole city diffused over the whole world, the righteous groan and mourn on account of the iniquities which are done in the midst of them. Let him therefore not seek separated righteous men, but rather let him groan in concord together with them in the temporal mixture with the wicked. For he will not sit in the assembly of vanity, because he will sit where his conversation is; and he will hear the Apostle saying, 'Our conversation is in heaven.' There he will not be with the workers of iniquity; there he will not endure the congregation of the wicked; there he will not sit with the ungodly.
因為義人遍佈於那無法隱藏、因建在山上的普世之城中—我是指但以理那座山,就是那非人手鑿出、卻長大遍滿全地之石所成的山—所以,在那遍佈全世界的整座城中,義人因在他們中間所行的罪孽而歎息哀哭。因此,讓他不要尋求分離出去的義人,倒要在與惡人暫時混雜之中,與他們同心歎息。因為他不會坐在虛妄人的會中,因他要坐在他生活所在之處;他要聽見使徒說:「我們卻是天上的國民。」在那裡他不與作惡的同在;在那裡他不容忍惡人的會;在那裡他不與惡人同坐。
14:306
in tali spe habitet, ut ad rem cuius nunc habet spem peruenire aliquando mereatur. non enim iam resurreximus sicut Christus aut iam cum illo sedemus in caelestibus, et tamen quia talem spem nobis dedit et per ipsam spem iam quodammodo ibi conuersamur, dicit apostolus: si autem resurrexistis cum Christo quae sursum sunt quaerite, ubi Christus estin dextera dei sedens. quae sursum sunt sapite, non quae super terram. mortui enim estis et uita uestra abscondita est cum Christo in deo.
Let him dwell in such hope that he may at some time deserve to attain to the reality of which he now has hope. For we have not yet risen again as Christ has, nor do we yet sit with him in the heavenly places; and yet, because he has given us such a hope and through that very hope we already in a certain manner have our conversation there, the Apostle says: 'If then ye be risen with Christ, seek the things which are above, where Christ sitteth at the right hand of God. Set your affection on the things that are above, not on the things that are upon the earth. For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God.'
讓他存這樣的盼望而生活,好使他有一天配得達到他如今所盼望的實際。因為我們尚未像基督那樣復活,也尚未與他同坐在天上;然而,因他已賜給我們這樣的盼望,並藉這盼望,我們已在某種意義上以那裡為家鄉,所以使徒說:「你們若真與基督一同復活,就當求在上面的事,那裡有基督坐在神的右邊。你們要思念上面的事,不要思念地上的事,因為你們已經死了,你們的生命與基督一同藏在神裡面。」
14:307
in illa uita nostra, quae abscondita est cum Christo in deo, non sedemus in conuenticulo uanitatis, quia, sicut idem apostolus dicit, simul nos excitauit et simul sedere fecit in caelestibus, sed in spe, nondum in re. spes autem quae uidetur non est spes. quod enim uidet quis, quid sperat? si autem quod non uidemus speramus, per patientiam expectamus. quam patientiam isti miseri perdiderunt et festinantes se ante tempus uelut a palea separare se ipsos esse leuissimam paleam uento ablatam de area demonstrarunt. quod ergo ait Sapientia teneamus: qui autem me audit, habitabit in spe et silebit sine timore ab omni malignitate.
In that life of ours, which is hid with Christ in God, we do not sit in the assembly of vanity, because, as the same Apostle says, 'he hath raised us up together and made us sit together in the heavenly places'—but in hope, not yet in reality. But hope that is seen is not hope; for what a man sees, why does he yet hope for? But if we hope for that which we see not, then do we with patience wait for it. This patience these wretched men have lost, and by hastening to separate themselves before the time as though from the chaff, they have shown themselves to be the lightest chaff carried off from the threshing-floor by the wind. Let us therefore hold what Wisdom says: 'But he that heareth me shall dwell in hope, and shall rest secure without fear from all evil.'
在我們那與基督一同藏在神裡面的生命中,我們不坐在虛妄人的會中,因為正如同一位使徒所說:「他使我們一同復活,一同坐在天上」—但這是在盼望中,尚非在實際中。只是所見的盼望不是盼望,誰還盼望他所看見的呢?但我們若盼望那所不見的,就必忍耐等候。這忍耐,這些可憐的人已經失去了;他們急於在時候之前把自己彷彿從糠秕中分離出來,就顯明自己乃是被風從禾場吹去的最輕之糠秕。所以,讓我們持守智慧所說的:「惟有聽從我的,必安然居住,得享安穩,不怕災禍。」
14:308
dum ergo habitamus in spe cogitantes non quod sumus sed quod erimus, quia filii dei quidem sumus, sed nondum apparuit quod erimus, quia cum apparuerit similes ei erimus, quoniam uidebimus eum sicuti est, in tali spe habitantes, quia haec habitatio cogitationis non habet malos, nec conuenticula uanitatis nec facinerosos nec iniquos nec impios patimur;
While therefore we dwell in hope, thinking not of what we are but of what we shall be—because we are indeed the sons of God, but it does not yet appear what we shall be, since when it shall appear we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is—dwelling in such hope, because this dwelling of the mind has no wicked men, we endure neither assemblies of vanity, nor workers of iniquity, nor the unjust, nor the ungodly;
因此,當我們存盼望而生活時,所思念的不是我們現今的樣子,乃是我們將來的樣子—因為我們確是神的兒女,但將來如何還未顯明;只是我們知道,主若顯現,我們必要像他,因為必得見他的真體—我們既存這樣的盼望而生活,因這心思的居所並無惡人,我們就不必容忍虛妄人的會,也不必容忍作惡的、不義的、不敬虔的;
14:309
et eos tamen non in spe, sed in re quae uidetur patimur, in congregatione catholica toto orbe diffusa, donec transeat iniquitas, donec tempore messis zizania colligantur, donec ultimo uentilabro a frumento palea separetur, donec pisces boni a piscibus malis, cum quibus intra eadem retia congregati sunt, in litore seligantur, donec haedi ab ouibus, cum quibus sub uno pastore in eisdem pascuis tamdiu pauerunt, ad sinistram in ultimo segregentur. Nulla est igitur securitas unitatis nisi ex promissis dei ecclesia declarata, quae super montem ut dictum est constituta abscondi non potest et ideo necesse est omnium terrarum partibus nota sit.
and yet we endure them not in hope, but in the reality which is seen, in the Catholic congregation diffused throughout the whole world, until iniquity pass away, until in the time of harvest the tares be gathered, until by the final winnowing-fork the chaff be separated from the wheat, until the good fish be selected on the shore from the bad fish with which they were gathered together within the same nets, until the goats be at the last set apart on the left from the sheep, with which they fed so long under one shepherd in the same pastures. There is therefore no security of unity except in the Church declared from the promises of God, which, being set upon a mountain as has been said, cannot be hidden, and therefore must needs be known in all the parts of the earth.
然而我們容忍他們,不是在盼望中,乃是在那可見的實際中,就是在遍佈全世界的大公會眾中,直到罪孽消逝,直到收割的時候稗子被收集,直到藉末次簸箕糠秕從麥子中被分離,直到好魚在岸上從那與牠們一同被收進同一網中的壞魚裡被揀選出來,直到山羊在末了被安置在左邊,從那些與牠們如此長久在一位牧人之下、於同一牧場同牧的綿羊中被分別出去。因此,除了那從神的應許所宣示的教會之外,別無合一的穩妥;這教會既如前所述建在山上,就不能隱藏,故此必須為地上各處所知。
14:310
inconcussum firmumque teneamus nullos bonos ab ea se posse diuidere, id est nullos bonos, etiamsi cognitos sibi malos patiantur, ubicumque uersantur, propter eos se a longe positis et incognitis bonis temerario schismatis sacrilegio separare, ut, in quacumque parte terrarum uel facta sunt ista uel fiunt uel futura sunt, ceteris terrarum partibus longe positis et utrum facta sint uel cur facta sint ignorantibus et tamen cum orbe terrarum in unitatis uinculo permanentibus ea ipsa sit firma securitas, non hoc potuisse facere nisi aut superbiae tumore furiosos aut inuidentiae liuore uaesanos aut saeculari commoditate corruptos aut carnali timore peruersos.
Let us hold it unshaken and firm that no good men can divide themselves from her—that is, that no good men, even if they endure wicked men known to them, wherever they dwell, can on their account separate themselves by the rash sacrilege of schism from good men set far off and unknown; so that, in whatever part of the earth these things either have been done or are being done or shall be done, the very fact that the other parts of the earth, set far off and ignorant both whether they were done and why they were done, yet remaining with the whole world in the bond of unity, is itself the firm security—that none could have done this except those made frenzied by the swelling of pride, or maddened by the venom of envy, or corrupted by worldly convenience, or perverted by carnal fear.
讓我們堅定不移地持守:沒有善人能把自己從她中間分裂出去—就是說,沒有善人—即便他們容忍自己所認識的惡人、無論身居何處—能為這些惡人的緣故,藉裂教的魯莽褻瀆,把自己從那遠隔而不為所知的善人中分離出去;以致無論這些事在地上何處曾被行、正被行、或將被行,正是這一點構成了穩固的保障:地上其餘各處—那遠隔、且無論這些事是否被行、為何被行都無從知曉、卻仍與全世界同守合一之約的各處—惟有那些被驕傲的膨脹弄得瘋狂、或被嫉妒的毒害弄得癲狂、或被世俗的便利腐化、或被屬肉體的懼怕扭曲的人,才可能行此事。
14:311
quibus omnibus causis efficitur, ut uel boni falsis criminibus infamentur uel temere de bonis falsa credantur uel etiam mali, qui pro unitatis uinculo tolerati nihil obsunt bonis, disrupta bonorum pace peruersissime fugiantur, cum uexationi frumentorum non parcitur, usurpantibus sibi hominibus ante messem quod angeli in messe facturi sunt. Quae cum ita sint, audent etiam sacrilega schismata uel haereses impiae, si quo in flagello ut se corrigant ammonentur, poenas furoris sui etiam inter martyria deputare.
By all which causes it comes to pass that either good men are defamed by false accusations, or false things are rashly believed about good men, or even that the wicked—who, being tolerated for the bond of unity, do no harm to the good—are most perversely fled from, the peace of the good being torn apart, while no sparing is shown to the vexation of the wheat, as men usurp for themselves before the harvest what the angels are to do in the harvest. Since these things are so, sacrilegious schisms and impious heresies even dare, if they are admonished by any scourge that they may correct themselves, to reckon the penalties of their own fury even among martyrdoms.
由這一切緣由所致,結果就是:善人或被虛假的控告誣衊,或關於善人的虛妄之事被輕率地相信;甚至那些惡人—他們為著合一之約而被容忍、對善人並無妨害—竟被最乖僻地逃避,善人的和睦因而被撕裂,同時麥子所受的攪擾也不蒙顧惜,因為人在收割之前僭取了天使在收割時才要做的事。既然如此,褻瀆的裂教與不敬的異端,甚至膽敢—當他們被任何鞭打警戒、好使自己改正時—把自己狂怒所致的刑罰也算作殉道之列。
14:312
quod existimans etiam Parmenianus in fine epistulae suae exhortatur Tychonium, ut in parte Donati permaneat et persecutiones perferat, dicens non se debere uoluntate coniungi eis quibus persecutione cogente non iuncti sunt, adhibens etiam testimonium scripturae dicentis: uae his qui perdiderunt sustinentiam et deuerterunt in uias prauas! et quid facient, cum inspicere coeperit dominus ? more suo cuncta de diuinis libris aduersus se ipsos proponens.
Reckoning it thus, Parmenianus too, at the end of his letter, exhorts Tychonius to remain in the party of Donatus and to endure persecutions, saying that he ought not to join himself by his own will to those to whom he was not joined when persecution compelled it; and he also brings forward the testimony of the scripture which says: 'Woe to them who have lost endurance and have turned aside into crooked ways! And what will they do when the Lord shall begin to look upon them?'—setting forth, after his manner, all things from the divine books against his very self.
帕爾梅尼安努斯也這樣衡量,在他書信的末尾勸勉提克尼烏斯(Tychonius)要留在多納派中、忍受逼迫,說他不當憑自己的意願去與那些人聯合—就是那些在逼迫脅迫時他都未曾與之聯合的人;他還引出經上的見證,那話說:「那些失去了忍耐、偏入邪路的人有禍了!當主開始察看他們時,他們要怎麼辦呢?」—他照他慣有的方式,從神聖的書卷中引出這一切,反倒是與他自己作對。
14:313
qui enim sustinentiam perdiderunt, nisi qui eos, quos de criminibus quae obiciebant conuincere nequiuerunt, pro pace Christi tolerare noluerunt, ut sero postea cogitantes ipsam partem suam non esse per multas particulas diuidendam, etiam sibi manifestissimos sacrilegos quos ipsi damnarunt rursus receptos pro falsa Donati pace tolerarent? et nunc iam tandem aliquando cognoscant et corrigant, quod se impie fecisse ex eo saltem quod a Maximiano passi sunt didicerunt. sed scilicet erubescant manifestissimis rationibus corrigi, quia imperatorum iussionibus restiterunt, ne illa quae se conqueruntur fuisse perpessos correcti perdidisse uideantur. quasi non melius perdunt illa quam pereunt.
For who have lost endurance, if not those who were unwilling, for the peace of Christ, to tolerate the men whom they could not convict of the crimes they charged, so that, thinking too late afterwards that their own party ought not to be split into many fragments, they tolerated even the most manifest sacrilegious persons — whom they themselves had condemned — when these were received back again, for the false peace of Donatus? And now let them at last, at long last, recognize and correct what they have learned they did impiously — learned at least from what they suffered at the hands of Maximianus. But of course they blush to be corrected by the most manifest arguments, because they resisted the emperors' commands, lest, once corrected, they should seem to have lost the very things which they complain of having endured. As if it were not better that they lose those things than that they themselves perish.
究竟是誰喪失了忍耐,若非那些人?他們對於自己所控告卻無法定罪的人,不願為基督的和平而容忍;後來遲遲醒悟,明白自己的黨派不當分裂成許多碎片,便又為多納圖派虛假的和平,重新接納那些他們親自定罪、最明顯的褻瀆者。如今他們終究、也總算該省悟並改正——他們至少從馬克西米安手中所受的苦,已學到自己曾行了不虔之事。可是他們當然羞於被那些最明白的道理所糾正,因為他們抗拒了皇帝的命令,唯恐一旦被糾正,就顯得白白失去了那些他們抱怨自己所曾忍受的東西。彷彿失去那些,不比自己滅亡更好。
14:314
si enim habet aliquam umbram et quamuis falsam atque fallacem, tamen nonnullam imaginem fortitudinis iubenti non cedere imperatori, cuius uel humanae laudis inlecebra est apertissimae contradicere ueritati? cur clausis oculis tam multa de scripturis testimonia proferunt, quae intellecta et contra se prolata repudiant, quae si secundum illorum intellectum accipiantur nihilominus eos de sua peruersitate conuincunt? nonne scriptum est: non contradicas ueritati ullo modo? cui autem nisi ueritati contradicitur, cum etiam regi ex ueritate aliquid iubenti resistitur? sed rex homo quod minatur uel quod uindicat ad tempus molestum est;
For if not yielding to a commanding emperor has some shadow — however false and deceptive — yet some image of fortitude, what enticement even of human praise is there in contradicting the most manifest truth? Why with closed eyes do they bring forward so many testimonies from the Scriptures, which, when rightly understood and turned against themselves, they reject, and which, even if taken according to their own understanding, nonetheless convict them of their perversity? Is it not written: 'Contradict not the truth in any way'? And whom does one contradict except the truth, when one resists even a king who commands something out of the truth? Yet the man who is king — what he threatens or what he punishes is troublesome only for a time;
因為即使不順從發令的皇帝帶有某種——縱然虛假而欺人——卻多少像是剛毅的影子,那麼在牴觸最明白的真理中,又有什麼哪怕是人間讚譽的誘惑呢?他們為何閉著眼睛,援引聖經中那麼多的見證?這些見證一經正確理解、反過來針對他們自己時,他們便加以拒斥;而縱使按照他們自己的理解來領受,仍然定他們悖謬之罪。豈不是記著說:『你斷不可以任何方式牴觸真理』嗎?既然連本著真理發令的君王都有人抗拒,那麼所牴觸的,除了真理還有誰呢?然而身為人的君王,他所威嚇或所懲罰的,不過是一時的苦楚;
14:315
non sic ille rex qui etiam ueritas dicitur, qui nunc quoque illis per prophetam clamat: sine causa percuaai filios uestros, disciplinam non receperunt, qui propterea per humanas potestates nunc misericorditer ammonet, ne in fine sic uindicet, ut non se possint superbi de sua damnatione iactare. sub uindicta enim regum potest hominum pertinacia falso nomine uirtutis uelle laudari; aeternis autem ignibus concremari nec erit nec uocabitur fortitudo.
not so that King who is also called the Truth, who now too cries out to them through the prophet: 'In vain have I struck your children; they received not discipline'; who therefore now, through human powers, mercifully admonishes them, lest at the end He so take vengeance that the proud can no longer boast of their own condemnation. For under the vengeance of kings human obstinacy can wish to be praised under the false name of virtue; but to be burned up in eternal fires neither will be, nor will be called, fortitude.
那位也被稱為真理的君王卻不是這樣。祂如今也藉先知向他們呼喊:『我責打你們的兒女是徒然的,他們仍不受管教』;因此祂如今藉著人間的權柄慈憐地勸戒,免得到末了施行如此的懲罰,以致驕傲者再不能為自己的定罪誇口。因為在君王的刑罰之下,人的頑固還可假借德行的虛名而想被稱讚;但被永火焚燒,卻既不會是、也不會被稱為剛毅。
14:316
non enim erunt in illa die, qui caput ungant oleo adulationis aut uana decepti fallacia coronas somnient damnatorum, dicentes \'euge euge\' et iurantes per canos eorum, qui caput sanum non habuerunt, et per campagos eorum, qui uiam pacis non agnouerunt. quales turbas isti auertentes a Christi unitate et ad suum nomen conuertere cupientes interim temporalia supplicia schismatis sui conferre audent passionibus martyrum, ut eis poenarum suarum natalicia celebrentur magno conuentu hominum furiosorum, quorum e numero illi sunt, qui etiam nullo persequente se ipsos ultro per montium abrupta praecipitant, ut malam uitam peiore morte consumant. non erunt in illa die stultae plebes quibus dicatur:
For in that day there will be none who anoint the head with the oil of flattery, or, deceived by empty falsehood, dream up crowns for the condemned, saying 'Well done, well done!' and swearing by the grey hairs of men who had no sound head, and by the military boots of men who did not know the way of peace. Turning such crowds away from the unity of Christ and desiring to convert them to their own name, these men meanwhile dare to compare the temporal punishments of their schism to the sufferings of the martyrs, so that the birthday-feasts of their own penalties may be celebrated for them by a great gathering of frenzied men — among whose number are those who, even with no one persecuting, of their own accord hurl themselves headlong down the precipices of the mountains, so as to consume a bad life by a worse death. In that day there will be no foolish crowds to whom it is said:
因為在那日,不再有人用諂媚的油膏抹頭,也不再有人被虛妄的欺騙所迷惑,為被定罪者夢想冠冕,說『好啊,好啊』,並指著那些本無清醒頭腦之人的白髮起誓,又指著那些不認識和平道路之人的軍靴起誓。這些人把這樣的群眾從基督的合一中引離,一心要使他們歸附自己的名下,同時竟敢把自己分裂所受的暫時刑罰,比作殉道者的受難,好叫一大群狂亂之人聚集,為他們慶祝其刑罰的『生辰之宴』。這群人中就有那些即使無人逼迫、也自願從山崖縱身跳下的人,好用更壞的死結束敗壞的生。在那日,不再有愚昧的群眾聽人對他們說:
14:317
nos sumus iusti qui patimur persecutionem\' et caecis uendatur reprobus lapis pro gemma pretiosa, id est carnalis duritia pro spiritali patientia. non erunt qui nomina principum furoris sui recitent ad altaria, uel quae ab unitate Christi diuiserunt uel quae sub nomine Christi contra ecclesiam Christi erexerunt haec sunt enim pretia, quae isti ut accipiant, dum uolunt habere quod uendant, excitant aduersum se potestatum seueritatem per animosam peruersitatem, nec illi qui ab eis seducuntur et eos propterea iustos putant, quia poenas iniquitatis exsoluunt, redeunt ad cor et considerant, quare patiantur quae se pati gloriantur.
'We are the righteous who suffer persecution' — and thus to the blind a reprobate stone is sold in place of a precious gem, that is, carnal hardness in place of spiritual patience. There will be none who recite at the altars the names of the leaders of their fury — whether those they divided off from the unity of Christ, or those they set up under the name of Christ against the Church of Christ. For these are the prices which these men, in order to obtain them, while they wish to have something to sell, stir up against themselves the severity of the powers through their spirited perversity; nor do those who are seduced by them and think them righteous on this account — because they pay penalties for iniquity — return to their heart and consider why they suffer what they glory in suffering.
『我們是受逼迫的義人』——如此,便向瞎子把棄石當作寶貴的珠子賣出,就是把屬肉體的頑硬當作屬靈的忍耐。到那日,不再有人在祭壇前誦念他們狂亂之首領的名字,無論是那些他們從基督的合一中分裂出去的,還是那些他們假基督之名、抵擋基督教會而擁立的。因為這些正是那些人為求得而付出的『代價』:他們既想有可賣之物,便以逞強的悖謬激起掌權者的嚴厲來對付自己;而那些被他們所迷惑、並因此以為他們是義人的人——因為他們在為罪孽付出刑罰——卻不回轉自省,不思想自己為何要為那自誇所受的苦而受苦。
14:318
quantum enim erat, ut paululum aduerterent talia dicere Parmenianum Tychonio de perferendis persecutionibus et gloria tolerantiae, qualia dicunt omnes haeretici, de quibus cohercendis uel puniendis similia regum iussa proferuntur, qualia certe iam Membressitanis suis dicit etiam Saluius, cui tantas Abitinenses plagas et contumelias intulerunt, per quos isti meruerant ut de ecclesia pelleretur, ut eius ceruici etiam mortuorum canum cadauera colligarent, ut postremo cum illo ad turpes uoces cantionesque saltarent. quem sermonem, posteaquam tanta perpessus est, eum putamus habuisse cum suis quos miseros decepit, ut alteram sibi basilicam fabricarent?
For how little it would take that they should notice a little that Parmenian says such things to Tychonius about enduring persecutions and the glory of endurance — the very sort of things that all heretics say, against whom, to restrain or punish them, similar commands of kings are issued; the very sort of things that certainly even Salvius now says to his people of Membressa, on whom the Abitinians inflicted so many blows and insults — the Abitinians through whom these men had earned that he should be driven from his church, so that they tied even the carcasses of dead dogs to his neck, and finally made him dance with them to shameful cries and songs. What sort of sermon do we suppose he delivered, after he had endured such things, to his own people whom in their misery he had deceived, that they should build themselves another basilica?
他們若能稍加留意就好了:帕米尼安對提科尼烏斯所講關於忍受逼迫與忍耐之榮耀的那些話,正是一切異端所說的話;而為約束或懲罰這些異端,君王也同樣頒下命令。這正如撒爾維烏斯如今對他梅布雷薩的信徒所講的話一樣——阿比提納人曾對他施加那麼多的毆打與凌辱;藉著這些阿比提納人,那些人自招他被逐出教會的下場,以致他們把死狗的屍體綁在他的頸上,最後還逼他與他們一同伴著淫穢的呼喊與歌曲跳舞。我們想,他在忍受了這麼多之後,向那些被他所欺騙的可憐信徒又講了什麼道,好叫他們為自己另建一座聖堂呢?
14:319
quanta dixit de iustitia sua pro qua talia perpeti meruit, ideo se sanctum persuadens quia passus est, ideo illos iniquissimos quia fecerunt? Tuscorum tyrannorum commemoratur antiqua crudelitas, quod mortua uiuis sed humana humanis corpora coniungebant; canina uero humanis et hoc episcopalibus membris nescio utrum quisquam se uel audisse umquam uel legisse commemoret. notum est omnibus nugaces et turpes saltationes ab episcopis solere compesci; quis umquam meminit ab hominibus, quos in auxilium episcopi petiuerunt, cum episcopis esse saltatum? an forte Saluius tunc non erat episcopus, quia damnatio eius in Bagaiensis concilii sententia recitatur? quid?
How much he said about his own righteousness, for which he had deserved to endure such things — persuading himself that he was holy because he had suffered, and that they were utterly wicked because they had done it! The ancient cruelty of the Tuscan tyrants is recalled, that they used to join dead bodies to living ones — but human to human; that canine bodies, however, were joined to human ones, and this to episcopal limbs — I do not know whether anyone recalls ever having heard or read of such a thing. It is known to all that frivolous and shameful dances are wont to be restrained by bishops; who ever recalls that the men whom bishops sought for their aid danced together with bishops? Or perhaps Salvius was not a bishop at that time — since his condemnation is recited in the sentence of the Council of Bagai? What of it?
他為自己所誇的義說了多少——他配受這樣的苦,就自以為聖潔是因為受了苦,又以為那些人極其邪惡是因為他們做了這事!人記得托斯卡尼暴君古時的殘忍:他們把死人綁在活人身上,卻仍是把人綁在人身上;至於把狗身綁在人身上、且綁在主教的肢體上,我不知是否有人曾聽過或讀過這樣的事。眾人都知道,輕浮淫穢的舞蹈向來為主教所禁止;誰曾聽說主教向人求助,那些人卻與主教一同跳舞呢?難道撒爾維烏斯當時不是主教嗎——既然他的定罪在巴蓋大會的判決中被宣讀?這又算什麼?
14:320
si et ipse postea reconciliaretur Primiano, sicut ei reconciliatus est Felicianus eiusdem plenarii concilii ueridico ore damnatus, sicut ibi eorum uerba recitantur, tunc esset episcopus, an forte non admitteretur, quia sacrilegium schismatis quem coinquinauerit potest mundari, sicut potuit Felicianus, quem uero canes mortui collo suspensi immundum fecerint non potest expiari? uellem scire quid ad haec dicunt tam manifesta tam publica tam recentia, qui nobis antiquas calumnias suas quasi nostra crimina obiciunt. quisquis eorum arbitratur me falsa iactare, quid magnum est, quid difficile, ut animae suae curam gerens pergat Membressam, quaerat an facta sint ista et defendat, si potest?
If he too were afterwards reconciled to Primianus — just as Felicianus was reconciled to him, though condemned by the truthful mouth of that same plenary council, as their very words are recited there — would he then be a bishop, or would he perhaps not be admitted, on the grounds that the sacrilege of schism, whomever it has defiled, can be cleansed (as Felicianus could be), but that the man whom dead dogs hung about his neck have made unclean cannot be expiated? I should like to know what they say to these things — so manifest, so public, so recent — who charge against us their own ancient calumnies as though they were our crimes. If any one of them thinks that I am boasting falsehoods, what great thing is it, what difficulty, that, taking care for his own soul, he should go to Membressa, inquire whether these things were done, and defend it, if he can?
假如他日後也與普里米安復和——正如費利奇安與他復和一般(費利奇安曾被同一次全體大會以真實之口定罪,他們的話都記錄在那裡)——那麼他還算是主教嗎?還是或許不被接納,因為分裂的褻瀆無論玷污了誰都可以被潔淨(正如費利奇安可以被潔淨),而被死狗掛在頸上所玷污的人卻無法得贖?我很想知道,那些把自己古老的誣衊當作我們的罪來控告我們的人,對這些如此明顯、如此公開、如此新近的事實會說什麼。他們中若有人認為我是在虛張聲勢,那麼,為自己靈魂著想,前往梅布雷薩查問這些事是否屬實、若能就加以辯護——這又有何難、有何了不得呢?
14:321
si enim dicit recte ista schismaticis fieri quos trecenti et decem Donatistae episcopi damnauerunt, non murmurent quando aliqua patiuntur, quamuis numquam talia passi sint, quos ab unitate Christi schisma fecisse non trecentorum et decem, sed totius orbis auctoritate conuincimus. si autem dicit leuia esse quae passus est Saluius, quaero utrum, si aliquem Donatistarum episcoporum saltare cogeret imperator et nolenti facere bestias ignesque minaretur, non mallet illa perpeti quam illud admittere, et cum passus esset, utrum non eum isti inter sanctos martyres recitarent. grauiora ergo passus est Saluius, cum quo saltatum est, quam si uiuus arsisset.
For if he says that these things are rightly done to the schismatics whom three hundred and ten Donatist bishops condemned, then let them not murmur when they suffer anything — although they have never suffered such things — they whom we convict of having made schism from the unity of Christ, not by the authority of three hundred and ten, but of the whole world. But if he says that what Salvius suffered was trivial, I ask whether, if an emperor were to compel some Donatist bishop to dance, and threaten him with beasts and fires if he refused, he would not rather endure those than submit to this; and whether, when he had suffered, these men would not recite him among the holy martyrs. Salvius therefore, with whom they danced, suffered graver things than if he had been burned alive.
他若說:對三百一十位多納圖派主教所定罪的分裂者施行這些事是合宜的,那麼當這些多納圖派自己受一些苦時,就不當發怨言(何況他們從未受過這樣的苦)——我們定他們的罪,不是憑三百一十人的權威,而是憑普世的權威,證明他們從基督的合一中分裂出去。但他若說撒爾維烏斯所受的乃是微不足道的,我便要問:假如皇帝強迫某位多納圖派主教跳舞,並以野獸與火威嚇不願跳舞的他,他豈不寧願忍受那些,也不肯順從此事嗎?而當他受了苦,這些人豈不把他列入聖徒殉道者中誦念嗎?可見與人一同被迫跳舞的撒爾維烏斯,所受的比活活被焚更為嚴重。
14:322
nam si cuiquam eorum haec duo proponerentur, utrum mallet non ipse saltare sed saltari secum quam uiuus incendi, non dubitatur quid eum electurum esse respondeant. si autem dicit nihil aliud impetrasse a proconsule Primianistas.
For if these two things were set before any one of them — whether he would rather not dance himself but be danced around, than be burned alive — there is no doubt what they would answer that he would choose. But if he says that the Primianists obtained nothing else from the proconsul
因為假如把這兩件事擺在他們中任何人面前——他是寧願自己不跳舞、只是被人圍著伴舞,還是寧願活活被焚——不用懷疑他們會回答說他必選前者。但他若說普里米安派從省長那裡別無所求,
14:323
nisi ut per Abitinenses Saluius de basilica pelleretur, illos autem sua sponte fecisse quidquid ei postea crudeliter turpiterque fecerunt, cur non sibi dicit sic etiam posse catholicos nihil aliud ab imperatoribus petere, nisi ut isti de basilicis quas nomine sacrilego retinent excludantur, illos autem sua sponte regia potestate et honestate seruata in sacrilegos uindicare multo mitius, quam Abitinenses nulla imperiali lege, nulla iudiciaria iussione in Membressitanum Saluium uindicarunt?
except that Salvius should be driven from the basilica by means of the Abitinians, but that these latter did of their own accord whatever they afterwards did to him cruelly and shamefully — then why does he not say to himself that in the same way the Catholics too can ask nothing else of the emperors than that these men be excluded from the basilicas which they hold under a sacrilegious name, and that the Catholics, of their own accord, with royal power and honesty preserved, punish the sacrilegious far more mildly than the Abitinians, under no imperial law and no judicial command, punished Salvius of Membressa?
無非是要藉阿比提納人把撒爾維烏斯逐出聖堂,而阿比提納人日後殘忍下流地對他所做的一切,乃是出於自願——那麼他為何不對自己說:照樣,大公教會向皇帝所求的也別無其他,只求把那些人從他們以褻瀆之名霸佔的聖堂中逐出,而大公信徒既保有王權與正當,出於自願對這些褻瀆者的懲罰,比阿比提納人在毫無皇帝法令、毫無司法命令之下對梅布雷薩的撒爾維烏斯所施的懲罰,要溫和得多呢?
14:324
quibus rebus consideratis prius quid faciant et postea quid patiantur aduertant, ne, cum aduersus facta sua oculos claudunt et ad poenas suas oculos aperiunt, et hic frustra temporalia patiantur et in ultimo iudicio dei etiam pro hoc ipso, quod frustra eos talibus molestiis ut emendaret ammonuit, aeterno supplicio puniantur. non uetera replico, ubi fallunt quos possunt; breuiter dico, praesentia ingero, digito ostendo: damnati Maximianistae recipiuntur, ignotae gentes arguuntur; Maximianistarum baptismus acceptatur, orbis terrarum baptismus exufflatur.
These things considered, let them attend first to what they do and afterward to what they suffer, lest, when they close their eyes to their own deeds and open their eyes to their own penalties, they both suffer temporal things here in vain and, in the last judgment of God, be punished with eternal torment even for this very thing — that He admonished them in vain with such troubles in order to correct them. I do not rehearse old matters, where they deceive whomever they can; I speak briefly, I press present facts, I point with the finger: the condemned Maximianists are received back, unknown nations are accused; the baptism of the Maximianists is accepted, the baptism of the whole world is blown away.
他們思量這些事後,當先留意自己所行的,再留意自己所受的,免得他們對自己的行為閉眼、對自己所受的刑罰睜眼,以致在此既徒然受了暫時的苦,又在神末後的審判中,甚至為著這件事本身——就是神徒然以這樣的患難勸戒他們、要使他們悔改——而受永刑。我不重提舊事,就是他們在那些事上欺騙一切能欺騙之人的;我簡短地說,我把眼前的事實擺出來,用手指指出:被定罪的馬克西米安派被重新接納,素不相識的萬民卻被控告;馬克西米安派的洗禮被接受,普世的洗禮卻被吹棄。
14:325
ecce Assuritani, ecce Mustitani, ecce non longe mortuus Praetextatus, ecce adhuc uiuus Felicianus, ecce nomina eorum inter damnatos Bagaiensi concilio gestis proconsularibus allegata; talibus recentibus et praesentibus factis quales ab initio fuerint satis indicant. si quid pro huiusmodi peruersitatibus et iniquitatibus patiuntur, si nolunt corrigi, saltem non audeant gloriari. (PAG. 151, 8 ED. KNOELL). CONTRA EPISTULAM PARMENIANI LIBRI TRES.
Behold the men of Assuras, behold the men of Mustis, behold Praetextatus, dead not long ago, behold Felicianus, still living, behold their names entered among the condemned by the Council of Bagai in the proconsular records; by such recent and present deeds they sufficiently show what sort of men they were from the beginning. If they suffer anything for perversities and iniquities of this kind, and if they are unwilling to be corrected, let them at least not dare to boast. (Page 151, line 8, ed. Knoell.) AGAINST THE LETTER OF PARMENIAN, THREE BOOKS.
看哪,阿蘇拉斯人、穆斯提斯人;看哪,不久前去世的普雷特克斯塔圖斯;看哪,仍然活著的費利奇安;看哪,他們的名字在省長的記錄中被列於巴蓋大會所定罪者之中。憑這些新近且眼前的事實,就足以顯明他們從起初是何等人。他們若為這類悖謬與不義受些苦,若不肯受糾正,至少也不當膽敢誇口。(諾埃爾版第151頁第8行。)《駁帕米尼安書信三卷》。
14:326
In quibusdam libris contra epistulam Parmeniani, Donatistarum Carthaginiensis episcopi successorisque Donati, quaestio noua uersatur et soluitur, utrum in unitate eorundem communione sacramentorum mali contaminent bonos et quemadmodum non contaminent disputatur propter ecclesiam toto orbe diffusam, cui calumniando scisma fecerunt. In quorum libro tertio, cum dissereretur, quomodo sit accipiendum, quod ait apostolus: auferte malum ex uobis ipsis, illud, quod dixi:
In certain books against the letter of Parmenian — the Donatist bishop of Carthage and successor of Donatus — a new question is treated and resolved: whether, in the unity of these same men and in the communion of the sacraments, the evil contaminate the good; and it is disputed how they do not contaminate them, for the sake of the Church spread throughout the whole world, against which, by calumny, they made schism. In the third book of these, when it was being discussed how one should understand what the apostle says: 'Remove the evil from among your own selves,' that which I said —
在《駁帕米尼安書信》的某幾卷中——帕米尼安是多納圖派迦太基主教、多納圖的繼任者——處理並解答了一個新問題:在他們的合一中、在聖禮的相通中,惡人是否玷污善人;並論證了他們如何不玷污善人,這是為著遍佈普世的教會而論——他們卻藉誣衊向這教會製造了分裂。在這幾卷的第三卷中,論及當如何理解使徒所說的話:『你們要把那惡人從你們中間趕出去』時,我所說的:
14:327
ut ex se ipso quisque auferat malum, non sic esse intellegendum, sed sic potius, ut homo malus auferatur ex hominibus bonis, quod fit per ecclesiasticam disciplinam, sicut graeca lingua indicat, ubi sine ambiguitate scriptum est, ut intellegatur: \'hominem malum), non: \'hoc malum\', quamuis et secundum istum intellectum responderim Parmeniano. Hoc opus sic incipit: Multa quidem alias aduersus Donatistas .
— namely, that each person should remove the evil from himself — is not to be understood in that way, but rather in this way: that the evil man should be removed from among good men, which is done through ecclesiastical discipline, as the Greek language indicates, where it is written without ambiguity, so that it be understood as 'the evil man,' not 'this evil thing' — although even according to that latter understanding I did answer Parmenian. This work begins thus: 'Many things indeed have I said elsewhere against the Donatists.'
就是各人當把惡從自己身上除去——〔我說〕不當這樣理解,倒要這樣理解:即惡人當從善人中間被除去,這是藉教會的紀律施行的,正如希臘原文所指明的;那裡毫不含糊地寫著,好叫人明白是『那惡人』,而非『這惡事』——雖然即使按後一種理解,我也向帕米尼安作了回答。此書如此開頭:『在別處我確曾說過許多駁斥多納圖派之處。』
← ch. 13ch. 15 →
12345678910111213141516171819202122232425262728293031323334353637383940414243444546474849505152535455565758596061626364